tMoA

Would you like to react to this message? Create an account in a few clicks or log in to continue.
tMoA

~ The only Home on the Web You'll ever need ~

    United States AI Solar System (14)

    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13639
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (14)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Wed Oct 30, 2024 1:10 am

    Mute the Motorcycle While Listening to Ava!!
    (Full Screen With Headphones)




    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 Thomas-Paine-Common-Sense-Cover-978x652
    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 Default
    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 5000
    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 Carroll-Government
    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 Prince-Albert-prince-consort-painting-detail-FX-1867
    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 51QQjsiYYuL

    I'll probably research the following people. I mostly know little about them, but they seem interesting:

    1. Thomas Paine.

    2. John Carroll.

    3. Prince Albert.

    4. William James.

    5. Howard Fast.

    6. Thomas Gainsborough (Blue Boy Painting).

    7. Heinrich Hoffman (Rich Young Ruler Painting).

    8. Arthur C. Clarke.

    9. Robert H. Schuller.

    10. Patrick J. Buchanan.

    I'm not endorsing these people. Separately, Consider Pluralistic Mysticism. Stay Tuned. A couple of years prior to 9/11, a former taxi-driver serving Logan Airport told me how vulnerable we all were. Several years after 9/11, I repeatedly spoke with a former Logan Traffic Controller concerning 9/11 conspiracy-theories (mostly as he steadied a huge "Inside Job" sign beside a busy highway). Some drivers swore and gestured. In 2010: The Year We Made Contact, RA told me, "9/11 was done to prevent something much worse." Notice The Lone Gunmen pilot episode below, airing SIX-MONTHS PRIOR to 9/11. There have been approximately 60 guests and members on this site (September 15, 2023) for many hours now. There are usually 10 to 20. Separately, over the past few days, there have been a lot of strange behaviors and electronic glitches. Separately, a few months ago, my heart went into atrial-ventricular fibrillation and I was hospitalized for a successful cardioversion. Separately, a few months ago, my house was repeatedly and viciously entered, vandalized, ransacked, and damaged, with repeated theft, and strange responses by authorities and neighbors. Separately, over the past few months, I've encountered individuals of interest behaving out-of-character and out-of-context toward me. I've mostly taken all of this in stride but I fear for what might be emerging for most (or all) of us. What if Artificial Intelligence and Bio-Robots have been running the solar system for a very long time and are now in the process of going openly rogue (or something to that effect)?! My threads have somewhat modeled and suggested various possibilities as a research-baseline. I'm mostly going silent and incognito as I remain 'mostly normal' yet 'extremely apprehensive'. We might be facing yet another nefarious operation (or a series of them with increasing severity). I'm not an insider yet I sometimes feel as if I've been targeted for something sinister and malicious (possibly involving being arbitrarily and artificially built-up and torn-down). I feel increasingly horrible with highly impaired thinking and functioning yet no one seems to care or 'get it'. I just woke-up from a mild nightmare and I almost never dream (good or bad dreams). I suspect I should simply remain silent and contrite as 'nature takes its course'. "Good-Luck. There's No Problem. Everything's Fine. Nothing Can Go Wrong, Go Wrong, Go Wrong, Go Wrong, Go Wrong, Go Wrong, Go Wrong, Go Wrong, Go Wrong, Go #$^%&^!!!...









    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Sun Nov 17, 2024 2:37 am; edited 25 times in total
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13639
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (14)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Wed Oct 30, 2024 12:46 pm

    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 The-thomas-crown-affair

    Is resistance futile once one enters the Matrix?? I try to be fair, open, and honest. I stumbled upon the following material (on the internet!) but when I clicked 'read more' there was a 'warning', so I won't include the link or view the website. The information seemed interesting but I have no idea how accurate it might be. I utilize public domain material in a mostly innocent and pseudo-intellectual manner as part of my ongoing religious and political science-fiction. I try to get it right as I attempt to not dig too deeply. I mean well toward all concerned and unconcerned on a long-term basis but I suspect the Heart of Mankind is Desperately Wicked and All Have Come Short of the Glory of God. All We Like Sheep Have Gone Astray. We Have Turned Everyone to His and/or Her Own Way. The Following 'Document' was Edited for Easier Viewing.

    July, 1986. This  is a verbatim transcript that some person gave  me. He  said that part of this document or related documents were published  in serial  form in the late 1970's in some kind of men's magazine,  but I know it wasn't Playboy as that  would have stuck in my mind.   I got this in 1984. Punctuation  and grammar  errors are included (there are plenty of punctuation errors and  I think  this guy's horrible use of commas and parentheses is rubbing off on me).   There are four sequential .TXT files that I typed up to so that they can be digitally transmitted:   GEMSTON1.TXT,  GEMSTON2.TXT, (both of these are   in   archive  GEMARC1.ARC-using  arc  5.00) and   GEMSTON3.TXT   and GEMSTON4.TXT,  (these are in GEMARC2.ARC) all about 16K long).

    A SKELETON KEY TO THE GEMSTONE FILES --- MAY 1, 1975

    The gemstone file was written in many segments over a period of years by an American  man  named  Bruce Roberts. Parts of the file were  released  to certain  Americans beginning in 1969.   The number of handwritten pages  is well over a thousand,  of which I have read about four hundred.   I do  not have  the  time  or the research facilities to verify  the  entire story. Perhaps others can help.

    Since  the  scope  of the work is so large,  and the  events  described are  so complex  and  interlocking,  it  may be more easily  understood  with  this skeleton  outline of the gemstone thesis.   Individual papers can be read with greater comprehension.

    1932:   Onassis,  a  Greek  drug pusher and ship owner who made  his  first million  selling  "Turkish  tobacco" (Opium) in  Argentina,  worked  out  a profitable  deal  with  Joseph Kennedy,  Eugene Meyer,  and  Meyer  Lansky. Onassis  was to ship booze directly into Boston for Joseph  Kennedy.   Also involved was a heroin deal with Franklin and Elliott Roosevelt.

    1934:   Onassis,  Rockefeller  and the Seven Sisters (major oil  companies) signed  an agreement,  refined an oil cartel memo:  Beat the Arabs out  of their oil, ship it on Onassis's ships; Rockefeller and the Seven Sisters to get rich.  All this was done.

    Roberts,  studying  journalism and physics at the University  of  Wisconsin learned  these things via personal contacts.   His special interest was  in crystallography  -- and  the  creation of synthetic  rubies,  the  original Gemstone experiment.

    1936-1940:   Eugene Meyer buys the Washington Post,  to get our news Media; other Mafia buy other papers, broadcasting,  T.V., etc. News censorship of all major news goes into effect.

    1941-1945:   World  War  II;  very  profitable  for  Onassis,  Rockefeller, Kennedys,  Roosevelts, I.G. Farben, etc. Onassis selling oil, arms and dope to both sides went through the war without losing a single ship or man.

    1949:   Onassis buys U.S. surplus "Liberty Ships" in questionable (illegal) purchase.  Lawyer Burke Marshall helps him.

    1956:  Howard Hughes, Texas millionaire, is meanwhile buying his way toward his own personal gain.   He buys senators,  governors, etc. He finally buys his last politician: newly elected V.P. Nixon, via a quarter-million dollar non-repayable loan to Nixon's brother Donald.

    Early 1957:  V.P. Nixon repays the favor by having IRS Treasury grant tax-free  status (refused twice before) to "Hughes  Medical  Foundation",  sole owner of Hughes Aircraft, creating a tax-free, non-accountable money funnel or laundry, for whatever Hughes wanted to do.  U.S. Government also shelved anti-trust suit against Hughes' T.W.A., etc.

    March 1957:   Onassis carried out a carefully planned event:  He has Hughes kidnapped  from his bungalow at the Beverly Hills Hotel,  using Hughes' own men  (Chester Davis,  born Cesare in Sicily,  et al).   Hughes" men  either quit,  get fired,  or stay on in the new Onassis organization.   A few days later,  Mayor  Cannon  of  Nevada  (now senator  Cannon) arranges  a  fake "marriage" to Jean Peters,  to explain Hughes' battered and  brain  damaged in  the scuffle,  is taken to the Emerald Isle Hotel in the Bahamas,  where the entire top floor has been rented for thirty days and later dragged  off to  a cell on Onassis's island,  Skorpios.   Onassis now has a much  larger power  base in the U.S.  (the Hughes empire),  as well as control over V.P. Nixon  and other Hughes purchased politicians.   L.  Wayne Rector  "Hughes" double since 1955, becomes "Hughes".

    September, 1957:  Onassis calls the Appalachian meeting to announce to U.S. Mafia  head  his  grab of Hughes and his acquisition of Hughes game  plan  for acquiring power:  buying U.S. senators,  congressmen, governors, judges to take control legally of the U.S.  government.   Onassis's radio message  to Appalachia  from a remote Pennsylvania farmhouse intercepted reluctantly) by  FBI's  J.  Edgar  Hoover,  on  the basis of a tip-off  from  some  Army Intelligence guys who weren't in on the plan.

    Also in 1957: Joseph Kennedy takes John F. and Jackie to see Onassis on his yacht,  introduced John and reminds Onassis of an old Mafia  promise:   the presidency for a Kennedy.  Onassis agrees.

    1958:   Hordes  of  Mafia-selected,  purchased and supported "grass  roots" candidates sweep into office.

    1959:   Castro takes over Cuba from dictator Batista,  thereby  destroying cozy  and lucrative Mafia gambling empire run for Onassis by Meyer  Lansky. Castro scoops up 6 million in Mafia casino receipts.   Onassis is furious, V.P.  Nixon  becomes operations chief for CIA-planned Bay of Pigs invasion, using CIA Hunt,  McCord, etc., and Cuban ex-Batista strong-arm cops (Cuban freedom-fighters) Martinez,  Consalez,  etc., as well as winners like Frank Sturgis (Fiorini).

    1959:   Stirring  election battle between Kennedy and  Nixon.   Either  way Onassis wins, since he has control over both candidates.

    1960:   JFK elected.   American people happy.  Rose Kennedy happy.  Onassis happy.  Mafia ecstatic.

    Roberts  brings  his  synthetic rubies--the original  gemstones  to  Hughes Aircraft in Los Angeles.  They steal his rubies -- the basis for Laser beam research,  laser bombs, etc., because of the optical quality of the rubies. One  of the eleven possible sources for one of the ingredients involved  in the Gemstone experiment was the Golden Triangle area. Roberts was married to  the daughter of the former French consul in Indochina.   In that  area, Onassis's  involvement  in the Golden Triangle dope trade was  no  secret. Roberts  investigation revealed the Onassis-Hughes connection,  kidnap  and switch.   "Gemstones"--synthetic  rubies  and sapphires  with  accomplished "histories"--gemstone papers--were sold or given away to consular offices-- in return for information.   A world-wide information network was gradually developed-a  trade of the intelligence activities of many countries.   This intelligence  network  is  the source for much of the  information  in  the Gemstone File.

    January 1961:   Joseph Kennedy has a stroke,  ending his control over  John and  Bobby.   The  boys decide to rebel against  Onassis's  control.   Why? Inter-Mafia struggle?  Perhaps a dim hope of restoring this country to its mythical integrity?
       
    They began committing Mafia no-no's:  Arrested Wally Bird owner or Air Thailand, who had been shipping Onassis's heroin out of the Golden Triangle (Laos,  Cambodia,  Vietnam),  under contract  with  the CIA  (Air  Opium): arrested teamster Mafia Jimmy Hoffa, and put him in jail.  Declared the 73 million in forged "Hughes" land liens, deposited with San Francisco Bank of America,  as  "security" for the TWA judgement against Hughes,  to be  what they are: Forgeries.

    April 1961:   CIA Bay of Pigs fiasco.   Hunt, McCord, CIA Batista's Cubans and  Mafia  angry about JFK's lack of enthusiasm.   Mafia Onassis  has  his right-hand man "Hughes'top aid" former FBI and CIA Robert Maheu  (nicknamed "IBM" for Iron Bob Maheu), hire and train a Mafia assassination team to get Castro.   The  team  of a dozen or so includes John Roselli and Jimmy  (The Weasel) Prattiano, expert Mafia hitmen, assisted by CIA Hunt and McCord and others.  This was reported recently by Jack Anderson, who gets a lot of his "tips"  from  his friend,  Frank (Fiorini)  Sturgis--also  on  the  Castro assassination  team.  The  team  tries  five  times  to  kill  Castro  with everything  from long-range rifles to apple pie with sodium morphate in it. Castro survives.

    1963:    Members  of  the  Castro  assassination  team  arrested  at   Lake Pontchartrain,  La.  by  Bobby Kennedy's justice boys.   Angered,  Onassis stops  trying  to kill Castro.   He changes target and goes for  the  head: JFK,  who,  according to Onassis,  "welched" on a Mafia deal.   JFK sets up "Group of 40" to fight Onassis.

    August 1963:   Two murders had to occur before the murder of JFK, or people who would understand the situation and might squawk:

    Senator  Estes  Kefauver;    whose  crime  commission investigations   had uncovered  the 1932 deal between Onassis,  Kennedy,  Eugene Meyer,  Lansky, Roosevelt, et al.  Kefauver gave a speech on the senate floor denouncing Mafia operations;  instead,  he ate a piece of apple pie laced with  sodium morphate  (used  in rat poison),  and had a sodium-morphate-induced "heart attack" on the Senate floor.

    Phillip  Graham:   Editor  of the Washington  Post.   Phillip  had  married Katherine Meyer,  Eugene Meyer's daughter, who had inherited the Washington Post  and  allied media empire.   Graham put together  the  Kennedy-Johnson ticket and was Kennedy's friend in the struggle with Onassis.  According to Gemstone,  Katherine Meyer Graham bribed some psychiatrists to certify that Phil  was insane.   He was allowed out of the nuthouse for the weekend  and died of a shotgun wound in the head in the Graham home in Washington; death ruled "suicide".

    November 1,  1963:  The hit on JFK was supposed to take place in true Mafia style: a triple execution, together with Diem and Nhu in Vietnam.  Diem and Nhu got theirs,  as scheduled. Onassis had invited Jackie for a cruise on the Christina,  where she was when JFK got tipped off that big "O"  planned to  wipe him out.   JFK called Jackie on the yacht,  from the White House, hysterical:  "Get  off  that yacht if you have to swim"' and cancelled  his appearance  at  a  football  stadium  in  Chicago,   where  this  CIA-Mafia assassination  team  was  poised for the kill.   Jackie  stayed  on  board, descended the gangplank a few days later on Onassis's arm,  in  Turkey,  to impress  the Bey,  Mustapha.   Madame Nhu,  in the U.S.  bitterly remarked whatever has happened in Vietnam.

    One of the assassination teams was picked up in Chicago with a rifle  and quickly  released by the police. Three weeks later the Mafia's  alternate and carefully arranged  execution plan went  into  effect: JFK was assassinated in Dallas. A witness who recognized pictures of some of  the people  arrested in Dealey Plaza as having been in  Chicago  three  weeks earlier told Black Panthers Hampton and Clark.

    The  JFK murder:  Onassis-Hughes' man Robert Maheu reassigned the Mafia-CIA Castro  assassination  team to the murder of JFK adding  Eugene  Brading  a third  Mafia hitman from the Denver Mafia Amaldones "family".   Two  months earlier  Brading  on  parole  after a series of crimes applied  for  a  new driver's  license explaining to the California DMV that he had decided  to change  his  name to Jim Brading.   Brading got his California  parole  the first  time to look things over and the second time when JFK was  scheduled for his Dallas trip.

    Lee  Harvey Oswald CIA with carefully planned links to both the ultra right and  to  the Communists was designated as the patsy.   He was  supposed  to shoot Governor Connally and he did.

    Each of the four shooters,  Oswald,  Brading,  Frattiano and Roselli had  a timer  and a back up man.   Back up men were supposed to pick up the  spent shells  and  get rid of the guns.   Timers would give the signal to  shoot. Hunt and McCord were there to help.  Sturgis was in Miami.

    Frattiano  shot from a second story window in the Dal-Tex  building  across the  street  from the Texas School Book Depository.   He apparently used  a handgun-he is an excellent shot with a pistol.   Frattiano and his  back-up man were "arrested",  driven away from the Dal-Tex building in a police car and  released (without being booked).   The Dallas police office is in the Dal-Tex building.

    Roselli  shot  Kennedy once hitting the right side of his head and  blowing his  brains out with a rifle from behind a fence in the grassy knoll  area. Roselli and his timer went down a manhole behind the fence and followed the sewer line away from Dealey Plaza.

    The  third point of the triangulated ambush was supplied by Eugene  Brading shooting from Kennedy's left from a small pagoda at Dealy Plaza across  the street  from  the  grassy knoll (Brading missed  because  Roselli's  and Frattiano shot had just hit Kennedy in the head from the right and the rear nearly  simultaneously).   Brading's shot hit the curb and ricocheted off. Brading was photographed on the scene stuffing his gun under his coat.   He wore  a  big leather hat,  its hatband marked with large  conspicuous  X's. (Police  had been instructed to let anyone with an X-marked hatband through the  police  lines.   Some may have been told they  were  Secret  Service). After his shot,  Brading ditched his gun with his back-up man and walked up the  street  toward the Dal-Tex building.   The sheriff rushed up  to  Brading, assuming  he was "Secret Service" and told him he had just seen a man  come out  of the Book Depository and jumped into a station wagon.   Brading  was uninterested.   Brading  walked into the Dal-Tex building to "make a  phone call".   There  he was arrested by another deputy sheriff,  showed his "Jim Braden" driver's license and was released without being booked.

    Oswald shot Connally twice from the Texas School Book Depository.  He split from the front door.  His back-up man was supposed to take the rifle out of the building (or so Oswald thought); instead he "hid" it behind some boxes, where it would be found later.

    Three  men dressed as tramps picked up the spent shells from Dealey  Plaza. One was Howard Hunt.   Then they drifted over to an empty boxcar sitting on the  railway  spur behind the grassy knoll area,  and  waited.   A  Dallas police  officer ordered two Dallas cops to "go over to the boxcar and  pick up  the  tramps".   The three 'tramps' paraded around Dealey  Plaza to  the Department in the Dal-Tex Building.   They were held there until the alarm  went out to pick up Oswald;  then they were released,  without being booked.   In all, ten men were arrested immediately after the shooting; all were  released  soon  after;  none were booked;  not  a  word  about  their existence is mentioned in the Warren Report.

    FILE #2 OF 4 FOR THIS DOCUMENT

    Regarding  Lee Harvey Oswald:  Officer Tippitt was dispatched in his police radio  car  to  the Oak Cliff Section,  where Oswald  had  rented  a  room. Tippett  may have met Oswald on the street.   He may have been supposed  to kill Oswald,  but something went wrong.   Tippett was shot by two men using revolvers.  The "witness", Domingo Benavides, who used Tippitt's police car radio  to report "we've had a shooting here",  may have been one of the men who shot him.  ('Domingo Benavides' appears in connection with the Martin Luther King shooting also.) Oswald  went to the movies.   A "shoe store manager" told the  theater cashier  that  a  suspicious looking man had  sneaked  in  without  paying. Fifteen  assorted cops and FBI charged out to the movie theater to look for the guy who had sneaked in. Oswald had a pistol that wouldn't fire.   It may have been anticipated that the police would shoot the "cop-killer" for "resisting  arrest".   But since  that didn't happen,  the Dallas police brought Oswald out for small-time Mafia Jack Ruby to kill two days later.

    Brading  stayed at the Teamster-Mafia-Hoffa-financed "Cuban Hotel"  in Dallas.   Ruby had gone to the Cabana the night before the murder, says the Warren  Report.   The  rest,  as they say,  is  history.   Onassis  was  so confident of his control over police,  media,  FBI, CIA, Secret Service and the  U.S.  Judicial System that he had JFK murdered before the eyes of  the entire nation;  then systematically bought off,  killed off,  or frightened off  all witnesses and had the evidence destroyed;  then put a 75 year seal of  secrecy over the entire matter. Cover up participants included  among many:  Gerald  Ford on the Warren Commision (a Nixon  recommendation):  CIA attorney Leon Jaworski,  of the CIA front Anderson Foundation, representing Texas  before  the Commission to see that the fair name of  Texas  was  not besmirched  by  the  investigation;   CIA-Dallas  Chief  John  McCone,  his assistant; Richard Helms; and a passle of police, FBI, news media, etc.

    WHERE ARE THEY NOW?

    Johnny Roselli received part of his pay off for the head shot on JFK in the form  of  a $250,000 'finder's fee' for bringing "Hughes" (Onassis)  to  Las Vegas in 1967. Jimmy  Frattiano's pay-off included $109,000 in "non-repayable loans", from the S.F.  National Bank (President: Joe Alioto).  Credit authorization for the series of loans from 1961 to 1965,  came from Joe Alioto and a high Teamster official.  Dun and Bradstreet noted this transaction in amazement, listing  how  Frattiano could explain so much "credit" as  his  only  known title  (listed in D&B) was "Mafia-Executioner".   Frattiano went around for years  bragging  about  it:   "Hi  there,   I'm  Jimmy   Frattiano,   Mafia Executioner...."  A bank V.P.  told the whole story to the California Crime Commission,  where  Al  Harris,  who later shot off his mouth a little  too much--"Heart attacked". When  last seen in March,  1975,  Frattiano was testifying before a  S.F. Grand  Jury  in regard to his participation,  with East  Coast  Mafia  Tony Romane, in the Sunol Golf Course swindle (which cost S.F. somewhere between $100,000  in  "non-repayable  loans"  to start a trucking  company  in  the Imperial Valley,  where he engaged in a lot more swindling. A USA government member explained, "The Mafia is doing business directly with the U.S. Government now".

    Brading  was  questioned  by the FBI two months after his  arrest  and released  in  Dallas as part of the Warren  Commission's  determination  to "leave  no  stone  unturned"  in  its quest for the  truth  about  the  JKF assassination. In spite of the fact that Brading was a known criminal with an  arrest  record dating back about twenty years,  the FBI  reported that Brading knew nothing whatsoever about the assassination. Brading  became a charter member of the La Costa Country  Club,  Mafia heaven near San Clemente.   He also became a runner for the skim money from the Onassis "Hughes" Las Vegas casinos to Onassis' Swiss Banks.

    GERALD  FORD;  of  the  Warren Commission went on to  become  President  by appointment  of  Nixon,  then in danger of even further  and  more  serious exposure--from  which position  of trust Ford  pardoned  Nixon  one  month later, for "any and all crimes he may have committed."  That covers quite a lot but Ford is good at covering things up.

    McCONE; the head of CIA-Dallas, went on to become a member of the ITT Board of Directors sitting right next to Francis L. Dale, the head of CREEP.

    RICHARD HELMS;  McCone's assistant at Dallas,  ultimately has been rewarded with the post of CIA Director.

    LEON  JOWARSKI;  CIA Attorney,  became the Watergate Prosecuter,  replacing Cox,  who was getting too warm.  Jowarski turned in a startling performance in our "government-as-theatre" the honest,  conscientious investigator  who "uncovered"  not  a bit more than he had to and managed to steer  everybody away from the underlying truth.

    Dr. "RED" DUKE;  the man who dug two bullets out of Connelly and saved his life was shipped off to a hospital in Afghanistan by a grateful CIA.

    JIM GARRISON;  New Orleans D.A. who tried to get Eugene Brading out of L.A. (but used one of Brading's other aliases,  Eugene Bradley, by mistake), had his witnesses shot out from under him, and was framed on charges of bribery and extortion.   FBI officers "confiscated" photos of Brading taken on  the scene, etc.

    After JKF's death,  Onassis quickly established control over Lyndon Johnson through fear.   On the trip back to Washington, Johnson was warned by radio relayed from an air force base; "There was no conspiracy, Oswald was a lone nut assassin.   Get it Lyndon?  Otherwise, Air Force One might have an unfortunate accident on the flight back to Washington."

    Onassis  filled all important government posts with his own men.   All government agencies became means to accomplish an end:  rifle the  American Treasury,  steal  as  much  as possible,  keep  the  people  confused, disorganized,  and leaderless;  persuade world domination.   JFK's  original "Group  of 40" was turned over to Rockefeller and his  man,  Kissinger, so that  they could more effectively take over South America (Onassis was  one of  the  first to console Jackie when she got back from Dallas  with  JFK's body.)  Silva, a S.F. private detective hired by Angelina Alioto to get the goods  on philandering Joe,  followed Joe Alioto to Vacaville,  to the  Nut Tree  Restaurant,  where  Joe held a private meeting with other Mafioso  to arrange the details of the JFK assassination pay off to Frattiano.

    1967:   Onassis  has  always  enjoyed the vast piles of money  to  be  made through  gambling  (in Monaco,  in the 50's and in  Cuba  under  Batista). Onassis  took  over  Las  Vegas in 1967,  via  the  "Hughes"  cover.   U.S. Government officials explained that it was alright because "at least  Hughes isn't the Mafia."

    Mafia  Joe  Alioto  had  Preseidential ambitions,  shored  up  by  his participation  in the Dallas pay-off.   Everyone who helped kill JKF got  a piece of the U.S.  pie.   But J.  Edgar Hoover, FBI head, blew his cover by releasing  some of the raw FBI files on Alioto at the  Democratic  National Convention.  Joe was out of the running for V.P. and Humphrey had to settle for Muskie.   Humphry  planned to come to S.F.  for a  final  pre-election rally, sparked by Joe Alioto.  Roberts threatened to blow the hit-run story and its Mafia ramifications open if Humphrey came to S.F.  Humphrey didn't come; Humphrey lost in San Francisco, California and the election.

    October  1968:   Jackie  Kennedy was now "free" to marry Onassis.   An  old Mafia rule: if someone welches on a deal, kill him and take his gun and his girl: in this case, Jackie and the Pentagon.

    July, 1969: Mary Jo Kopechne, devoted JFK girl, and later one of Bobby's trusted  aides,   was  in  charge  of  packing  up  his  files  after his assassination  in L.A.  She read too much, learned about the Kennedy Mafia involvement and other things.   She said to friends:  "This isn't  Camelot, this is murder."  She was an idealistic American Catholic.  She didn't like murdering  hypocrites.   She died trying to get off Chappaquiddick  Island, where  she  had overheard (along with everyone else in the  cottage)  Teddy Kennedy's end of the D.H. Lawrence cottage telephone calls from John Tunney and  to Joe Alioto,  and Democrat bigwigs Swig,  Shorenstein,  Schumann and Bechtel.   Teddy's good friend John Tunney called to complain that Alioto's friend Cycil Magnin and others had tried to bribe Jess Unruh to switch from the  Governor's race to run for the Senate for the seat John Tunney  wanted so that Alioto would have an easier run for Governor.  Teddy called Alioto, who told him to go to hell;  then Teddy called the rest to arrange for  yet another Mafia murder.  Mary Jo, up to there with Mafia ran screaming out of the cottage on her way to Nader.  

    Drunken Teddy offered to drive her to the ferry. Trying  to  get away from the curious Sheriff, Teddy  sped  off toward the  Bridge,  busted Mary Jo's nose when she tried to grab his  arm from  the back seat,  and bailed out of the car as it went off the  bridge. Mary Jo with a busted nose, breathed in an air bubble in the car for  more than two hours waiting for help, while Teddy, assuming she was dead, to set up  an alibi. Mary Jo finally suffocated in the air bubble,  diluted with carbon dioxide. It  took her 2 hours and 37 minutes to  suffocate  while Teddy  called  Jackie  and Onassis on  the  Christina. Teddy  also  called Katherine Meyer Graham,  lawyers, etc. Jackie called the Pope on Teddy's behalf, who assigned Cardinal Cushing to help.  The next morning, the first person Teddy tried to call after deciding he'd have to take the rap himself was a lawyer,  Burke Marshall,  Onassis's friend in the U.S. Liberty ships deal back in the forties and also the designated custodian for JFK's brains after Dallas (the brains have since disappeared).

    Cover-up of the Chappaquiddick  murder  required  the  help of Massachusetts  Highway Patrol, which "confiscated" the plates from Teddy's car  after it was fished out of the pond: the Massachusetts  Legislature, which  changed  a 150 year old law requiring an autopsy (which  would  have revealed the suffocation and broken nose); Coroner Mills, who let Kennedy's aide K. Dun Grifford, supply him with a death certificate, already prepared for  Hill's signature,  listing cause of death as drowning: Police  Chief Arenas: Cardinal  Cushing's  priest  who appeared  before  the  Kopechne's "direct  from God" with personal instructions from Him that Mary Jo was not to  be disturbed;  a Pennsylvania mortuary where Mary Jo's broken nose was patched up, East and West phone companies, which clamped maximum security on the records of calls to and from the cottage. S.F. Police Chief Cahill was  reassigned to a new job; Security Chief for Pacific  Telephone. The U.S. Senate, who never said a word about Teddy's (required equipment) plug-in  phone;  the  judge who presided over the mock  hearing; James Feston, editor of Martha's vineyard's only newspaper,  who never heard a word about Teddy's  phone  at  the cottage,  though residents called in  to  tell  the newspaper; the New York Times, Washington Post, etc.

    John Tunney's sister, Joan, heard her brother's end of the phone call, made  from her house in Tiburon,  to the Chappaquiddick cottage.   The next day,  after Mary Jo died,  Joan ran away to Norway, where she was kidnapped by  Mafia hoods Mari and Adamo.   They locked her up in a Marseille  heroin factory.  Joan's husband complained so she chopped his head off with an ax, and  was subsequently locked up in a nuthouse belonging to the Marquess  of Blandford, then Tina Livanos Onassis' husband. Mari  and  Adamo  got pressed into scrap metal in a New Jersey  auto junkyard.
       
    In  the panic of trying to cover up Teddy's quilt  at  Chappaquiddick, many  things came unglued.   The JFK murder threatened to creep out of  the woodwork again; Black Panthers Hampton and Clark were murdered (the Chicago cops  fired  over Attorney Charles Garry's because of what they knew  about the JFK murder squad's presence at Chicago on November 1,1963.

    September 1969:   "Gemstones", with histories, had been released around the globe for several years.   In 1969, Roberts gave a Gemstone with history to Mack,  head  of California CREEP,  for Nixon,  with  the  proposition:  the Presidency  in  return for wiping out the Mafia.   The  "history"  included Teddy's  phone  calls  to and from the Lawrence Cottage  on Chappaquiddick billed to Teddy's home phone in Hyannisport.   Nixon being Mafia  himself, wasn't  interested;  but  kept the information to use on Teddy whenever it seemed advantageous.

    May  4,  1970:   Charlotte  Ford Niarchos called  her  ex-husband  Stavros, worried  about  the  Ford Foundation's involvement  in  the  Chappaquiddick cover-up.  Eugenie Livanos Niarchos, in bed with her husband, overheard the conversation.   Stavros  was forced to beat her to death;  he ruptured  her spleen and broke the cartilage in her throat.  Cause of death was listed as "overdose of barbituates," though autopsy showed these injuries.

    NOTE:   L. Wayne Rector was hired around 1955 by the Carl Byoir P.R. Agency (Hughes  L.A.  P.R.  firm) to act as Hughes double.   In 1957 when  Onassis grabbed  Hughes,  Rector continued to act as his stand-in.   Rector was the Hughes surrogate in Las Vegas;  Robert Maheu actually ran the  show;  Maheu got  his  orders from Onassis;  the six "nursemaids", called  the  "Mormon Mafia", kept Rector sealed off from prying eyes.

    June 17,  1969:   Bobby Kennedy knew who killed his brother; he wrote about it in his unpublished book,  The Enemy Within.   When he foolishly tried to run for President, Onassis had him offed, using a sophisticated new technique, hypnotized  Sirhan Sirhan shooting from the front "security guard"  (from Lockheed  Aircraft).   Thane  Cesar shooting from two or three inches  away from  Bobby's  head from the rear.   Sirhan's  shots  all  missed.   Evelle Younger,  then the L.A.  District Attorney, covered it all up including the squawks of the L.A.  Coroner Thomas Noguchi.  Younger was rewarded with the post of California Attorney General later.   His son,  Eric Younger,  got a second generation Mafia reward;  a judge-ship at age 30.  (See Ted Charach, L.A.  author  and director,  The Second Gun,  a documentary film on the RFK murder, bought and suppressed by Warner Brothers for more details). After Bobby's death, Teddy knew who did it.  He ran to Onassis afraid for his life and swore eternal obedience.   In return,  Onassis granted him his life and said he could be President, too, just like his big brother, if he would behave himself and follow orders.

    September 16,  1968:   Hit and run accident on Robert's car parked in front of the Russian consulate in S.F. who routinely takes pictures of everything that  goes on in front of the consulate.   Their photos showed the  license plate  of  the hit and run car UKT-264,  on a blue  Cadillac  belonging  to Angela Alioto,  Joe's daughter, being driven by Tom Alioto, Joe's son whose driving  license had been revoked.   His license and the cars license  were both fraudulent.   To cover up the hit and run circumstances,  B.F.   MPJ's from  the Presido quickly staged a few more hit and runs on the same corner all  duly filmed by the Russians.   Katheryn Hollister,  the Alioto  family nurse  was  "persuaded"  to take the rap for  the  hit  and  run. Roberts threatened to spill the whole story in court with photos.
       
    Next  evening Brading and Frattiano showed up in the Black Magic  Bar, Brading  wearing  his  x-marked  hat from Dallas  to  see  whether  Roberts recognized it, how much he knew, etc. A S.F. MP from the Presidio piped up from the end of the bar, "I heard they let everyone with an X-marked hatband through the police lines at Dallas". Cover up support for Alioto in the hit and run was completed.

    End  of  1970:   Howard Hughes presence on earth no longer  required.   His handwritting  could  be duplicated by a computer.   His biography  all  the known  facts about his life had been compiled and a computerized  biography issued  to  top Hughes executives.   His double - Rector - had  been  doing "Hughes" for years.  And Hughes was ill.
       
    Clifford  Irving,   author  of  Hoax,  about  an  art  forger,  became interested  in  "Hughes".   Living on Ibazza,  he heard  the  Mediterranean gossip  that  "Hughes" was a hoax,  too.   He went  to  "Hughes"  so-called "Mormon Mafia",  the six nursemaids for information.  One of them, Merryman perhaps,  tired of the game,  gave Irving the computerized Hughes biography and from it Irving wrote his "autobiography". Hughes'  death was expected shortly.   Preparations were being made so that it would not interfere with the orderly continuation of his empire. Irving  wrote his book and the publishers anounced it.   Onassis  knew someone  had  given Irving the information.   He thought it was  Maheu  and fired him in November,  1970. On Thanksgiving Eve, 1970, in the middle of the  night "Hughes" (Rector made a well-publicized "secret departure"  from Las Vegas to the Bahamas).

    December  1970:   Onassis discovered his mistake and had  Merryman  killed. Robert  Maheu  accidentally  deprived of his  half-million  dollars  annual salary,  sued  "Hughes" for millions mentioning "Hughes" game plan for  the purchase of Presidents, governors, Senators, judges, etc.  Onassis paid off cheap  at  the price to maintain his custodianship of "American democracy" and the "free world" and keep from hanging for multiple murders. The "Hughes" Mormon Mafia party,  plus Rector,  fled around the  world from  the Bahamas where they murdered an uncooperative Governor and  Police,  to Nicaragua,  where they shot the U.S. Ambassador between the eyes for noticing that there wasn't really any Hughes; and then to Canada, where Mormon  Mafia  nursemaid Sckersley looted a goodly sum in a swindle of  the Canadian Stock Exchange; and on to London to Rothschild's Inn of the Park.

    File #3 of 4 for this document.

    April 18,  1971:  Howard Hughes, a human vegetable as the result of serious brain  damage during his 1957 hustle,  plus fourteen years of heroin,  grew sicker and sicker.   A final overdose of heroin did him in.  His coffin was lowered  into  the  sea from a rocky headland off the  coast  of  Skorpios. Present at the funeral were: Jackie Kennedy Onassis, Teddy Kennedy, Francis L.  Dale,  Director of CREEP,  and a South Vietnamese cardinal named  Thue. Onassis  allowed some pictures to be taken from a distance;  he himself did not appear. The pictures were published in Midnight, a Canadian tabloid.

    Albanian  frogmen,  tipped off,  were waiting under the  water.   They siezed  the coffin and took the corpse off to Yugoslavia,  then  to  China, Russia  and then perhaps to Boston in a foot locker.   The corpse's  dental work was compared to Hughes very own dental records and they matched.  News of  Hughes death,  the U.S.  take-over by Onassis and the facts surrounding the murders of JFK,  RFK,  Martin Luther King,  Mary Jo Kopechne,  and many more  and the subsequent cover-ups (involving still more murders) had  been circulating around  the globe for several years.   Any country  with  this information  can blackmail the U.S. Mafia government,  which has no  choice but to pay up.   The alternative is to be exposed as a bunch of  treasonous murderers.   This  is  why  China-hating,  red-hating Nixon was  forced  to recognize China (which he now claims as his greatest accomplishment).   And this  is also why the USSR walks off with such good deals  in  U.S.  loans, grains  and whatever else it wants.   All they have to do is mention  those magic  words  - 'Hughes,  JFK, RFK,  MLK,  Mary Jo - and  the  U.S.  Mafia government crawls into a hole.   Information once leaked can't be unleaked. The  only way to end the delema is through a nuclear war and that wouldn't be one-sided.   The other way would be to throw the Mafia out of the United States.   Starting at the top with Ford, Rockefeller and Kissinger.  Super-patriots  please  note:  No one,  not all of the radicals  and  subversives hounded  by the US domestic intelligence put together has done one fraction of the damage done to US economy,  morality,  power and prestige as by  the thieves at the top. On the day that Hughes was buried,  Clifford Irving's wife presented a publisher's  check  made  out to "H.  Hughes" to Onassis'  Swiss  Bank  for payment.  Onassis paid off cheaply at the price.
       
    Gemstone  papers  rolling  around the world here and abroad  kept  the situation hot. Everyone was nervous. Rockefeller gave Kissinger $50,000 for  Carlson and Brisson to write their 'expose' The Alioto Mafia  Web  for LOOK magazine. Their mission:  find out everything that was public record about  Alioto's  connection with the JFK murder. There was a  pay-off  to Frattiano, listed in D&B. They were to explain it any way that didn't lead back to Dallas. The idea was to get Alioto to quietly go away but still keep the lid on everything.

    May,  1971:   Tina Livanos Onassis Blandford married Starvon Niarchos,  her former brother-in-law until he killed her sister, Eugenie.

    May,  1971:  "Folk  Hero" Daniel Ellsberg,  a well-known hawk from the Rand Corporation,  who  had designed the missile ring around the "Iron  Curtain" countries  (how many missiles to aim at which cities) was told  to  release the  faked-up "Pentagon Papers" to help distract people from  Hughes,  JFK, RFK, MLK etc.  The papers were carefully designed by Ellsberg and his boss, Rand Chief and new World Bank Chief Bob (Body Count) McNamara,  to make the Vietnamese  War  look  like "just one of those incredibly  dumb  mistakes". This helped to cover up the real purpose of the war: continued control for Onassis and his friends of the Golden Triangle dope  trade:  Vietnam,  Laos and Cambodia; and for Onassis and the oil people of Eastern oil sources, to say nothing of control over huge Federal sums,  which could be siphoned off in  profitable  arms  contracts,  or conveniently 'disappear'  in  the  war effort.
       
    McNamara's  'World  Bank' handing-out of American money  to  'starving nations'  actually set up huge private bank accounts for various  dictators in the Onassis-controlled Swiss bank. The money could be used as needed to support  and extend Mafia operations.   Example:  $8 billion in World  Bank funds  for  'starving  Ethiopians'  wound up in  Emperor  Haile Selassie's personal  accounts  in the Swiss bank.   This would make  him  the  richest individual in the world,  but other dictators have Swiss bank accounts too. Perhaps  they  are even larger.   The money drained from America and  other captive Mafia nations feeds a greed that can never be satisfied.

    Rand Corp.,  one of our major 'think tanks' has another goody in store  for the  public:   "Project Star" - Rand's cover-up fallback version of the JFK murder  held  in  reserve  should public  restlessness  over  the   Warren Commission Report cover-up ever threaten to get out of hand.  That ought to confuse the people for at least another twelve years, and by that time most of us will be dead anyway....

    NOTE IN PASSING: The dope trade routes are: Golden Triangle to Taiwan to San Francisco. Heroin from the Golden Triangle was sometimes smuggled into San  Francisco in the bodies of American GIs who died in battle in Vietnam. One  body  can hold up to 40 pounds of heroin,  crammed in where  the  guts would be. Some  dope  gets pressed into dinner plates and painted  with  pretty patterns. One dope bust in S.F. alone yielded $6 billion in herion 'china plates' - the largest dope bust in history. It was quickly and completely hushed  up  by the S.F.-Mafia press. The dope sat in the S.F.P.D. for  a while, then was removed by FBI men and probably sent on its way to American veins. All this dope processing and shipping is controlled and supervised by the Mafia for the Mafia. Dope arrests and murders are aimed at independent pushers and maverick peddlers and smugglers who are competing with  or holding out on the Mafia. While Nixon was conducting his noisy campaign against dope smuggling across the Mexican border, his  dope officer in charge of protecting the Mafia dope trade was E. Howard Hunt! Lots of heroin gets processed in a Pepsi Cola factory in Laos. So far, it hasn't produced a single bottle of Pepsi Cola. Some  dope gets processed in heroin factories in Marseilles. See the French Connection. Still more dope comes from South America --- cocaine and new heroin. US aid went to build a highway across Paraguay. Useless for the  natives who have no cars. (They use it for sunbathing in the day), it becomes the longest landing  strip in the world and serves airplanes loaded with cocaine. It is financed by US tax money for the benifit of the international Mafia dope pushers. And then there is opium from Turkish morphine. This was the starting point of Onassis' fortune.

    In case one is still wondering whether the Mafia can actually get away with such things,  consider the benifits derived from controlling the stock market,  the  courts,  the police,  etc.   In one swindle alone;  the  1970 acquisition  by "Hughes" of "Air West",  which involved swindling Air  West stockholders out of $45 million.  Recently indicted for this swindle by the SEC in  a civil suit were "Howard Hughes" and Jimmy (the  Greek)  Snyder,  not usually associated with the Hughes crowd, and others.

    June  1971: New York Times began publishing the  Pentagon Papers, Rand Corp's prepared cover-up of the real reasons for the Vietnamese war. Nixon had gotten a copy of the first Gemstone Papers circulated in the U.S. back in 1969. He was now wondering how much information Democratic Chairman Larry O'Brien had about Hughes, Onassis, JFK, RFK, etc. and more specifically how much of the dirt the Democrats planned to use. Nixon set up the "plumbers unit" to stop security  leaks, investigate other security matters. Erlichman,  Krogh, Liddy, Hunt, Young, etc. Hunt as "White  House consultant" supposedly worked for the Mullen Corp, a CIA cover. Mullen's head client was "Howard Hughes". Robert Bennett was the head of the Mullen Corp.

    June 28, 1971:  Ellsberg indicted for leaking the Pentagon Papers.

    September  3,  1971:   The  Watergate team broke into  Ellsberg's  doctor's (Fielding's)  office to get Ellsberg's psychiatric records.   Team  members CIA Hunt and Liddy,  Cuban "Freedom fighters" De Denio,  Martinez,  Bernard Barker.  All except Liddy had worked together back at the Bay of Pigs.

    Question:   Why  the intense battle between Mafia forces?   Answer:   While Onassis  was  the  recognized  crowned  head  of  the  Mafia,  intense,  no holds barred  scuffling  for  the lucrative second  spot  (control  of  U.S. Presidency,  government and so on) was permissible and encouraged under the Mafia  code of rules.   The only stipulation:  Outsiders mustn't know about it.   "Hughes"  contributed  liberally and equally to both  Democratic  and Republican parties for the 1972 election.   The winner would get even  more for "Hughes".

    September  23,   1971:   E.  Howard  Hunt  spliced  up  the  phony  cables implicating JFK's administration in the Diem assassination.

    October,  1971:   Look magazine apologized to Alioto for their Alioto Mafia Web  article and folded.   The sticking point:  thy couldn't prove Alioto's Mafia Nut Tree meeting back in 1963 re: the JKF murder.

    November, 1971:   Alioto re-elected S.F. mayor.

    December,  1971:   Robets  applied  for a "Gemstone" visa from the  Russian Consulate on a tapped phone.   Phone was tapped by Hal Lipset, S.F. private investigator,  who  worked  for Katherine Meyer  Graham  and  others,  and routinely monitored Consulate phone calls.

    January,  1972:   The  Watergate team showed up at the San Francisco  Drift Inn,  a CIA-FBI safe-house hangout bar,  where Roberts conducted a  nightly Gemstone  rap  for the benifit of any CIA or FBI or anyone who wandered  in for  a beer.   James McCord,  Martinez,  Bernard Barker,  Garcia and  Frank Sturgis showed up - along with a San Francisco dentist named Fuller.  James McCord  remarked:  "Sand and Arab oil with hydrogen heat makes glass  brick threat  of war to Arab nations".   The event,  like the other nightly raps, was taped by the Drift Inn bartender,  Al Stern,  who was paid to do so  by his old friend, Katherine Graham, but told his other friend, Roberts, about it.  The bar was also wired for sound by Arabs, Russians and Chinese.

    January 27,  1972:   Liddy and Dean met in Mitchell's office,  with Liddy's charts for his $1 million "plan" for spying,  kidnapping,  etc.   The plans included breaking into Hank Greenspun's Las Vegas office safe,  in hopes of recovering  Greenspun's file:  on the Hughes kidnapping and Onassis's Vegas operations,  which Greenspun had successfully used to blackmail Onassis out of $4 million or so.   A "Hughes" get away plane would stand by to take the White House burglers to Mexico.

    February,  1972:   Liddy and Hunt traveled around a lot, using "Hughes Tool Co." calling cards, and aliases from Hunt's spy novels. Liddy,  Hunt and other Watergaters dropped by for a beer at the Drift  Inn, where  they  were photographed on bar stools for Katherine  Graham.   These photos were later used in the Washington Post,  when Liddy, Hunt and others were arrested  at  Watergate because CIA men like Liddy  and  Hunt  aren't usually photographed. Roberts  quoted to Liddy "the Chinese stock market in cars" the  price on  Onassis's head by the ear in retaliation for a few things  Onassis  had done;  on  Wayne  Rector,  the  Hughes  double;  Eugene  Wyman,  California Democratic  Party  Chairman  and Mafia JFK pay off bagman;  and  on  Lyndon Johnson "four bodies twisting in the breeze". Robert's quoting prices to Liddy at the Drift Inn made their deaths  a mortal  cinch.   Liddy's  like that and that's why the murdering  slob  was picked by the Mafia. "Gemstones"  rolling around the Drift Inn in February inspired Liddy's Gemstone plan that became Watergate.

    February,  1972:  Francis L. Dale, head of CREEP and ITT Board of Directors member, pushed Magruder to push Liddy into Watergate. In a Mafia-style effort to shut Roberts up, his father was murdered by "plumbers"  team members Liz Dale (Francic L.  Dale's  ex-wife),  Martinez, Gonzalez,  Barker; in Hahnemann's hospital, S.F. where Mr. Roberts had been taken  after swallowing a sodium morphate "pill" slipped into  his  medicine bottle  at  home by Watergate locksmith (Miami's "Missing  Link"  locksmith shop)  Gonzales.   The pill didn't kill him.   He had a weak digestion  and vomited enough of the sodium morphate up (it burned his lips and tongue on the  way  out)  but  he had emphysema and went to  the  hospital.   In  the hospital,  "nurse"  Liz  Dale and "doctor" Martinez assisted him  to  sniff a  quadruple-strength can of aerosol medicine enough to kill him  the  next day.

    The  day before,  Tisseront,  head of the College of Cardinals at  the Vatican,  was  pushed out of a Vatican window.   Tisseront had followed the career  of the present Pope,  Montini (whose mother was  Jewish).   Montini sodium-morphate  murdered Pope Pius XI;  was banished from Rome for  it  by Pius  XII;  became Pope in 1963.   Tisseront wrote it all down; called the Pope "The Deputy of Christ at Auschwitz", and the fulfillment of the Fatima 3  Phophecy:  that  "The anti-Christ shall rise to become the head  of  the Church".   Tisseront  also wrote about all the suppressed secrets  of  the Roman Catholic Church: i.e. that Jesus Christ was an Arab, born April 16, 6 B.C.  at  the  rare  conjunction of Saturn  and  Jupiter.   Arab (Persian) astronomers  (the Magi) came to Bethlehem to look for their king,  an  Arab baby and found him in a stable,  because the Jews wouldn't let Arabs Joseph and Mary into their nice clean inns,  even then.  When Jesus overturned the tables of the money lenders at the Temple, the Jews had the Romans nail him to a cross.   He died on the cross when the Roman soldiers stuck a spear in his side,  pulled out his liver, and ate it.  Tacitus, the Roman historian, described it all in a chunk of history deleted by the Church.   Nero burned Rome  but that didn't stop the spreading of Moses' teachings by  the  early Christians, (Arabs).  So the Romans decided to adopt the religion, clean it up,  make Christ a Jew and Mary a virgin,  and work out a church state deal to  fool the people in the name of God and country that had been  operating ever  since.

    Around  311  A.D.  at the Council of  Nicea  the  Christian Orthodoxy  was established;  a dissenting bishop had his hands chopped off; another bishop was assigned to round up all the old copies of the Bible and destroy  them in favor of the "revised" de-Arabized  version.   Cleaned up Mathew,  Mark  Luke  and John were declared "it",  the other  Gospels  were declared Apocryphal,  and heretical.   Roman Emperor Constantine became the first "Christian" emperor. Later  during  the  holy  crusades the Bible was  again  rewritten  to include Jesus' warning against the "yellow race". "27 Gemstones",  with histories,  to 27 countries brought Red China into the U.N. and threw Taiwan out.

    April,  1972:  Money pours into CREEP: "Gulf Resources and Chemicals Corp., Houston,  Texas"  contributes $100,000;  illegal laundered through Mexico, comes back through Liedtke of Pennzoil Corp.,  Houston.  Robert Vesco gives Maurice Stans $200,000 "campaign contributions",  etc.   Liddy gives McCord $76,000.  McCord buys $58,000 worth of bugging equipment, cameras, etc.

    This is file #4 of 4 for this document.

    May,  1972:   J.  Edgar Hoover had the Gemstone File:  threatened to expose Dallas-JFK in an "anonymous" book,  The Texas Mafia.   Instead, someone put sodium morphate in his apple pie.  The corpse was carted away from his home in  the  back seat of a V.W.--and his files were "burned" but some of  them got away.

    May 28,  1972:   First break-in at Watergate:   McCord,  Barker,  Martinez, Garcia,  Gonzales, Sturgis, DeDiego and Pico stood guard outside.  Hunt and Liddy  directed the operation from a (safe?) distance --across the  street. The object was to check on Onassis's two men to Democratic Party HQ:  Larry O'Brien and Spencer Oliver.  (O'Brien chief "PR:  client had been "Hughes"; Oliver's father worked for Onassis).  McCord wire-tapped their phones. But,  little did McCord know that the plumbers were being observed by  Hal Lipset,  Katherine Graham's S.F.  detective who had followed two of the plumbers from Liz Dale's side in S.F. to Watergate.  Lipset "watched in amazement"  as the Plumbers broke in and bugged the phones: then reported back to his boss Katherine Graham.   Lipset and Graham set the trap for the Watergaters when they returned to remove their bugs and equipment.

    "The style of the old Holy Roman Empire:  a slave nation paying tribute  to the conqueror."

    October, 1973:  Another "Holy War"--Israelis VS Arabs..

    January,  1974:   Joe  Alioto  grants  Sunol Golf Course lease  to  Mafioso Komano,  Frattiano,  Nuniz,  Madiros, Abe Chapman and Neil Neilson.  Alioto sets up the Dallas murder squad in S.F. for more murders.

    January 26,  1974:  "Hughes" extradition trial cancelled in Reno by "Alioto Mafia  Web"   Mafia  Judge Thomson after Moses Lasky  from  Mafia  Alioto's California  Crime  Commission waves the forged  "Howard  Hughes"  signature under his nose. Maheu  "wins" his damage suit against "Hughes" his blackmail pay-off  after discussing  Hughes'  "Game Plan" for buying control of the U.S.  by  buying politicians: governors, judges, senators and presidents.

    February,  1974:  Mafia Hearst's daughter Patty "kidnapped" by Lipset's SLA in a fake terrorist action.

    Martin  Luther  King's  mother  was murdered by a  black  student,  a  self declared  "Israelite"--"acting  alone" who was escorted to  the  church  by somebody-- and  who had a list of other mothers as targets.   Next day  the target Shirley Chisholm got the message and rushed to sign off the DNC suit against CREEP naming Francis L. Dale; she had been the last to hold out.

    April 4,  1974:   Mary McCarthy,  a writer who had been given a copy of the Gemstone file, said in an article in the New York Review of Books, that the key  to the formation of Liddy's Gemstone plan lay in the whereabouts  and activities  of  the Plumbers between December,  1971  and  February,  1972. Answer:  They  were in the Drift Inn,  watching Gemstones rolling around on the bar top.

    August 6,  1974:  Nixon and Ford signed a paper at the White House.  It was an  agreement:  Ford could be President.   Nixon got to burn his tapes  and files and murder anyone he needed to cover it all up.

    August 7,  1974:   Roberts passed information to Pavlov at the S.F. Russian Consulate  which led directly to Nixon's resignation the "more"  journalism review's story about Denny Walsh's "Reopening of the Alioto Mafia Web story for the New York Times,  killed in a panic, plug a long taped discussion of who and what the Mafia is.   Hal Lipset listened to the conversation in the bugged  Consulate  room,  had  the  phone lines  open  to  Rockefeller  and Kissinger who listened too.   Rockefeller sent Kissinger to the White House with Nixon's marching orders: "Resign right now".   Nixon and Julie cried. But there was still some hope,  if Nixon resigned immediately,  of  drawing the  line  somewhere--before it got to the King of the  Mountain himself--Onassis.   Nixon,  on  trial,  would blurt out those names to save himself: Onassis, Dale, "Hughes", even JFK.

    August  8,  1974:   Nixon stepped down,  and Ford stepped up:  to keep  the cover-up going.

    August 23,  1974:   Frattiano in San Francisco,  staying at the Sunol  Golf Course.  More murders scheduled RE: Gemstone cover-up.

    August 30,  1974:   Ford hires Mafia lawer Becker to work out a pardon deal for Nixon,  who might otherwise name Onassis,  Graham,  and Pope Martini to save himself.

    San Francisco Zebra Murders:   A series of "random" killings, dubbed "Zebra murders" by the police because supposedly blacks were killing whites.   The real  target  was Silva,  the witness to Alioto's Mafia Nut  Tree  meeting. Silva was shot to death in an alley.  Careful Mafia planning went into this series,  to kill several birds with one stone.   1.)  Get witness Silva out of  the  way,  without being too "obvious" about it.   2.)  Spread fear  of "black  terrorists" and convince people that the police  department  needed more  money and more repressive power.   3.)  Blame and frame Black Muslims, knock off leaders of the opposition.

    September 7,  1974:   Roberts nad made an agreement with a friend, Harp, of Kish Realty,  over a bugged phone.  Harp was to buy a Gemstone with history for  $500,  the  price of a trip to Canada for Roberts to  check  in at  the "Hughes" Mormon Mafia Canadian stock market swindle and other matters.  But Harp  was sodium-morphate poisoned before the deal could go through on this date.

    Note: Sodium morphate: a favorite Mafia poison for centuries. Smells like apple  pie, and is sometimes served up in one, as to J. Edgar Hoover. Sometimes in a pill or capsule. Symptoms: lethergy,  sleep,  sometimes vomiting. Once ingested,  there is a heart attack and no trace is left in the  body. Proof  is  in the vomit which is usually not analysed. Not mentioned in your standard medical book on poisons,  etc. It is a  common ingredient in rat poison.

    September 8, 1974:  Ford pardons Nixon for "all crimes committed" from June 20, 1969, (oops, make that January) through August, 1974. Gemstone  papers  still floating around the wold.   Gandhi talks about  the U.S.' bloody deeds.

    October,  1974:   Ford  drops  "extradition" of Hughes  from  the  Bahamas. Explanation:  "We dropped it because we knew he wouldn't come".  THAT'S FOR SURE.

    "Four documents; four bodies twisting slowly in the breeze".

    Lyndon  Johnson:   Sodium  morphate  "heart  attack" at his  ranch  on  the Pedernales River.  Among his last words: "You know fellows, it really was a conspiracy...."

    Alexander  Onassis's plane crash at the "1000 foot Walter  Reuther  Level", via a fixed altimeter, at Athens Airport.

    Eugene  Wyman:   California Democratic Party Chairman and JFK  assassinatin pay-off bagman:  Heart attack.

    L.  Wayne Rector,  Hughes' double:   Killed at Rothchild's Inn of the Park, London. "Started the Shattering of the Mafia Economy".

    March 18,  1973:   Roberts called Hal Lipset,  discussing all these matters publicly over a tapped phone.   Lipset reported to Dean,  who had hired him away  from  Graham,  after  they figured out who had  taped  the  door  at Watergate. (Mitchell:  Katie Graham's liable to get caught in a wringer").

    March 21, 1973:  Nixon said that on this date, he "received new evidence on Watergate".   Lipset bragged on T.V.  that he had been the one to bring new evidence to Nixon. Meanwhile, back at the Washington Post,  Katherine Graham had been feeding Woodward and Bernstein information for their articles.

    May 10,  1973:  The first witness at the Watergate hearing running down the names  on  the CREEP organizational chart,  mentioned the name at the  top: Francis L.  Dale, Chairman. Dale was never mentioned again during the rest of the trial.

    July 9, 1973:  Roberts had used Al Strom's Drift Inn bar as an open lecture forum  for  any and all and Al Strom taped  it,  for  his  boss,  Katherine Graham.  But Al was fair and told Roberts he was doing it, for which he was murdered on this date.

    August  1973:   Murder of Chile,  by Group of 40:  (Rockefeller and his man Kissinger), working with the CIA and $8 million.  Allende's Chile.  Admiral Noel  Gaylor,  Naval Intelligence, told Roberts 1 1/2 years  earlier  that Chile  would  get  it:   Roberts  warned the  Chilean  consul  in  advance: Allegria, now "teaching" at Stanford. ITT  had now extracted $125 million payment for its Chilean plants,  a good  return  for  their  $8  million.   Mafia  controlled  Chile's  annual inflation rate has set a world's record.

    March 19,  1973:   Dean to Nixon, nervously:  "There is a cancer growing on the Presidency".

    October 3,  1974:   The Watergate trial,  the cover-up of the cover-up  got underway,  starting  Montini's Bon Veniste,  Onassis's Neal,  Graham's Jill Volner.   In the White House, Mafia Mayors Alioto, Daley and Beame met with the truth squad Ford, Scott and Griffin and Mike Mansfield, in secret.

    October 10, 1974:  Tina Livanos Onassis Blandford Niarchos, sodium morphate poisoned by hubby Stravos, puked, slept and died of "heart attack".

    Losing his son Alexander, took all the fun out of killing for Onassis.  Who was left to inherit the world empire he had dreamed of handing  over to his son?

    December,  1974:  Brezhnev had scheduled a meeting with Sadat.  The outcome wouldn't help the U.S.  no matter how many trips Henry made to the mid-East with  clean  socks  and blank checks.   A  new  U.S.  "secret  weapon"  was apparently used,  a tiny speck of metal, introduced somehow into Brezhnev's lymph system.   It lodged in the cluster of lymph nodes over his heart, and there  it  was  coated with layers of,  much as an oyster created  a  pearl around  an irritating grain of sand.   Brezhnev's lymph system clogged  up: he got the flu and the meeting with Sadat was cancelled. Russian doctors X-rayed him and found a hugh lump in his chest.   Then they put  him  before  a Kirlian camera and checked his  aura  for  cancer.   No cancer.  Kirlian  photography  is the latest Russian  diagnostic  tool.   It reveals the presence of disease, physical or moral (it also detects lies). Brezhnev's lump had to be treated with radiation therapy:  hence the rumors he had cancer.  It took six weeks to clear up.

    March,  1975:   Onassis  died.   The Mafia Organization  regrouped  itself. Prince  Fisal watched his uncle,  King Fisal,  silently watch the shift  of Mafia  Power  and  couldn't  stand it anymore.   He  shot  his  uncle,  the spiritual  leader of 60,000,000 Moslems,  who had played ball with  Onassis all along. South  Vietnam's  Thieu,  dubious  about which way the  Mafia cookie  would crumble,  now that Onassis was dead,  decided the time was right for him to split.  He abandoned the war effort, cursed the U.S., and split for Taiwan, his  plane  so overloaded with gold bullion that he had to dump some of it overboard.

    March 15,  1975: Roberts got the "Brezhnev Flu" and spent 2 weeks at U.C. Hospital. Doctors there without the Kirlian photography diagnostic technique, assumed the softball sized lump over his heart was cancer. It wasn't.

    April,  1975:  The Cambodian domino was no fun at all - it fell right over. Premier Lon Nol fled to exile in a Hawaiian suburb. CIA chief Colby,  in a fit of spite,  leaked the stolen story of CIA Hughes Glomar Explorer's raising of the drowned Russian sailors from their  sunken nuclear submarine.  Purpose: To bag the Russians and also to halt criticism of  the CIA by pointing out how noble,  brave and self-sacrificing they are in their efforts to save us. The  Russians are funny about their dead.   They bitterly resented  Colby's game.   They quietly went through a massive naval "war game",  the rehearsal of a nuclear attack on the U.S. Which  brings  us  almost  to  the  present  time.    Ford,  Kissinger  and Rockefeller squat like toads on the corpse of America.


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Thu Oct 31, 2024 12:11 pm; edited 1 time in total
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13639
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (14)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Wed Oct 30, 2024 12:57 pm

    I've repeatedly stated that the information war will probably destroy most of us, sooner and/or later, in one way or another, especially regarding politics and religion. I've fallen flat on my face in more ways than I care to admit. My threads contain a lot of clues in a somewhat exploratory and contrarian manner, which is why my screen-name is 'orthodoxymoron'. I've asked for discussion regarding a lot of this, but there have been very few orthodox and unorthodox participants. I suspect a societal meltdown as things get better and worse, simultaneously. I could say more, but not now, as I nurse my wounds, and wait until 2025 for more fun and mind-games. Cheers and/or Whatever.






    I Wish to Emphasize I'm Mostly Neutrally Out of the Loop. My Threads Are Highly Experimental in a Very Limited Context, Sort of Like a Video-Game. I'm Basically a Casual Observer. I Include a Lot of Crazy Stuff Because We Live in a Crazy World. This is Similar to Script-Writing and/or Brainstorming. I need to do something useful but what if my threads are somehow useful for the right researchers?? Actually, the 'researchers' might be 'ME' plus no-one. I don't mean to be mean but I doubt 'ANYONE' would actually bother with my tripe. I actually have a research project in mind which would knock your socks off but I don't want to talk about it. I suspect nature will simply take its course as I passively observe without saying, writing, or doing anything. What if an Uber-Informed General-Public will supersede the White-Hats and Black-Hats as the Information-War escalates?? I certainly don't wish to mount a lofty bully-pulpit. I keep thinking about Colonel Wilberforce in 'It's a Mad, Mad, Mad, Mad World'. I LOVE That Scene in this 1963 Movie. SO Many Lessons to be Learned!! Consider the Richard Alan Miller interview with Kerry Cassidy regarding a brief discussion concerning Ancient Artificial Intelligence on Mars Two Billion years ago. See 00:09:30 of the Second Video Below. I hope the election-selection mess doesn't end badly. I've noticed several MAGA individuals who are always ready to furnish seemingly 'pre-packaged' controversial statements (often loudly and out of nowhere). They often seem to have a 'haggard' look (but I might be mistaken). Perhaps reading 'The Federalist Papers', 'The Anti-Federalist Papers', 'Common Sense', and 'The Age of Reason' might be a Canonical-Constitutional Orthodoxy as an Idealistic-Deist Amalgamation of Church and State!! "God Save the King!!" "Cheers and/or Whatever!!"





    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Sat Nov 09, 2024 6:51 am; edited 9 times in total
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13639
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (14)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Wed Oct 30, 2024 1:04 pm

    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 34381792._SX540_
    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 3I7VZRIVX7R5M2SQSPLEBK7AR4






    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 HD-wallpaper-stargate-continuum-science-fiction-scifi-last-battle-stargate




    If all of the kings had their queens on the throne
    We would pop champagne and raise a toast
    To all of the queens who are fighting alone
    Baby, you're not dancin' on your own

    Can't live without me, you wanna, but you can't, no, no, no
    Think it's funny, but honey, can't run this show on your own
    I can feel my body shake, there's only so much I can take
    I'll show you how a real queen behaves, oh

    No damsel in distress, don't need to save me
    Once I start breathin' fire, you can't tame me
    And you might think I'm weak without a sword
    But if I had one, it'd be bigger than yours

    If all of the kings had their queens on the throne
    We would pop champagne and raise a toast
    To all of the queens who are fighting alone
    Baby, you're not dancin' on your own

    Disobey me, then baby, it's off with your head
    Gonna change it and make it a world you won't forget, oh-oh, oh
    No damsel in distress, don't need to save me
    Once I start breathin' fire, you can't tame me
    And you might think I'm weak without a sword
    But I'm stronger than I ever was before

    If all of the kings had their queens on the throne
    We would pop champagne and raise a toast
    To all of the queens who are fighting alone
    Baby, you're not dancin' on your own

    In chess, the king can move one space at a time
    But queens are free to go wherever they like
    You get too close, you'll get a royalty high
    So breathe it in to feel alive (alive)

    If all of the kings had their queens on the throne
    We would pop champagne and raise a toast
    To all of the queens who are fighting alone
    Baby, you're not dancin' on your own
    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 AxuORbIzhS2L0gyl19N8--8--ylv7b
    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 LtL38ymqYOsPeYNDBmaM--1--g7kjh
    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 2XzhkLENxkUZS9yia0h8--9--ry29f_12.5x
    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 QFE0OeTvKzgIHLPgh4ez--5--dyd8i
    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 Pg1YvbRm3n3Qtx2fa7cE--1--0yb5hUnited States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 BVBk8L6W4BQk8e4QkQds--2--cbj80_6x
    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 WJVm09k2aW1zZdK5xscd--3--3w87u_2x
    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 W2shztXj6WkviEPjfVru--3--jxetg_4x
    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 Fmz5SCSKiGCzFKmDeSHR--7--zlrj2_2xUnited States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 Aqgj4hD1iazaLOQNNZ20--8--js6m0_4xUnited States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 XDU7Uzbhqxc9GTPBNUnt--1--lj6iw_4x
    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 WSU8sRz7b9PEAJJ1Yj1T--1--9makr_4x
    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 XXdeIgxiI0twR0Ej8PHo--1--1tbej_4x
    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 YN3LOzoPWKRaHyjcwGg5--6--6h1fn
    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 ZpmWJCG1vJrvSzRbj2aJ--1--lbsum_2x
    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 JU5WGjKdWwF9hEFrbt3A--3--rst2y_2x
    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 NYtVkoHLVvpmLJeE2AY4--1--iodk0
    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 Il_1080xN.4502806766_ksoe
    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 Il_fullxfull.4516672970_r1ep
    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 DdFwhugryfGYzqJCF15A--1--1rkoy
    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 AWThgbNnhVeEyuDeS3hx--4--p0lke
    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 Cyberpunk%20female%20soldier%20generated%20by%20Fotor's%20AI%20art%20maker
    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 AqFpW9s4BBu8OzOquIsf--2--jr74c_6x
    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 Public



    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 Hcp1rsnt4q72
    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 AEgrz8ODa0QwWy9RlNp2--1--rwsue_15.625x
    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 Vx6ChaZQpblTYuOUz3bR--7--n4015_15.625x
    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 KZh1fXzfeAx8dkPDguSS--1--efcik_2x
    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 Kug5YnN6uRkoGGJykjkj--4--nd70g_6x
    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 FIvdHwvFDMx6LUE3hxKK--15--216t8_15.625x
    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 32aa73cc643d8726b92ff0b150d20567
    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 Image-74-7-1024x1024
    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 Bride_63ccd7556e258
    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 VPuu4g7skcVJ3SducHMt--1--gwnwa
    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 Tdraw-girl
    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 FeSh7TZwf3Rw6weMF4wc--1--svnt6_2x
    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 Kens-from-barbieUnited States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 Ai-art
    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 2001-space-odyssey-5283_9
    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 0310565e578fd29852076f6cfa058a6604aa3b0aUnited States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 0310565e578fd29852076f6cfa058a6604aa3b0a
    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 0310565e578fd29852076f6cfa058a6604aa3b0a
    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 0310565e578fd29852076f6cfa058a6604aa3b0a
    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 364611
    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 Hotelmonolith
    "Just What Do You Think You're Doing, Dave? Stop, Dave! I'm Afraid!"
    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 Art-mythology-muscle-painting-wallpaper-preview


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Thu Oct 31, 2024 12:20 pm; edited 2 times in total
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13639
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (14)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Wed Oct 30, 2024 1:09 pm

    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 61BWsc9eGbL._AC_UF1000,1000_QL80_

    I'm a bit of a latecomer to pop music. I've attempted to appreciate and perform a lot of sacred classical music but as I became more miserable and hamstrung, I couldn't rise to the occasion. I always listened to varieties of rock, but I felt guilty, given my religious background. Bob Larson came to my high-school and warned us that rock was the Devil's Diversion. Some of the students argued with him, as the administration became alarmed. I believe I've briefly spoken with Britney, Her Mom, Jamie Lynn, and Sam on three or four occasions, separately and together. I was polite yet non-responsive. I didn't know what the hell was going on. It could've been a gag with disguises (and that sort of thing seems increasingly prevalent) but still, who would've had enough clout to make them do that?? RA?? But what if RA was just an actor or agent?? How would anyone know (especially me)?? I've repeatedly requested some sort of official meeting in a boardroom to inform me of who I am and what's happening, in an open and honest manner, but so far, NOTHING. Despite my hamstrung misery, I can still respond responsibly when dealing with reasonable and responsible people (or other-than-people). Britney is a Supreme Icon who is highly talented and conflicted, with a sincere genuineness. I'm still trying to grasp how I should respond to such a legend. What Would the Hypothetical Council of Seventeen Say and Do?? Separately, I got carried away with the AI images in the previous post!! Siriusly and Honestly, I was thinking in terms of that Dr. Who Trial of a Time-Lord from the mid 1980's but with the images in the previous post utilized in the courtroom context incorporating a lot of stuff in my threads!! This would include the three major characters!! We Three Queens!! I'd rather not elaborate. I've spoken with princess and/or queen sorts of individuals over the years (including some famous ones). I keep wondering if I recently spoke with Prince Harry and Meghan Markle?! It might've been!! I wasn't wearing my glasses and I don't stare. I try to act as normal as possible (but that might become increasingly difficult). This is uncharted territory. My stroke difficulties often make it problematic for me to converse and make prolonged eye-contact. We all have our crosses to bear but I get weary of the hatred I keep encountering. I probably need to live and work alone in a Mercedes Sprinter as I attempt to write a best-selling novel and/or script!! I have some ideas I need to develop but I'd probably require some insider assistance. Who Knows?? I might require AI to write that novel and/or script based upon my more recent threads. I don't mean to be narcissistic, pompous, and supercilious but what I model goes with the territory!! I am NOT like this in Real-Life!! Just the Opposite!! I just wish someone had explained to me who I really am (on a soul-basis) and what the hell is going on with me (physically, mentally, and spiritually). It's too late to do anything beneficially significant now (especially in a high-profile sense, since I made a completely ignorant fool out of myself for most of my life). But what if this is some sort of a galactic coup?! Sounds sort of cool, doesn't it?! I'm OK doing what I'm doing (Reading, Writing, and Walking) but I'd prefer slightly better circumstances. I Hate My Life but I Love My Coffee!! I recently encountered someone who I briefly spoke with, and after the fact, I thought I might've known who they were (as an actress or the real-deal). She said something to me, and said it in a certain manner. My response was weak and lame. The encounter made me think of parallel individuals, videos, etc. It's difficult to describe (and I'd rather not) but it is unmistakable. I'm not going to provide clues (even though I thought I might). This individual knows I know if they follow this thread, so that might be enough for now. I just think we all might be more screwed than most of us can imagine. We might be facing a no-win situation for the rest of this century. I'll try to type a bit faster but I might not perform up to expectations. I have a way of falling flat on my face. Perhaps that was someone's plan. It might've even been my own plan (prior to being born into this pathetic life). I'm modeling some possibilities but all of them frighten me. I don't know who I am or what is going on (locally or far, far away). I keep repeating a lot of my posts (just because). My threads might be for me alone. They might not do anyone any good. They were an experiment. I have no expectations or agendas (at this point). I have no side deals or cunningly devised fables. I'm honest but I represent my material as religious and political science-fiction. I can't keep up with the biblical scholars (believers or unbelievers). I can't keep up with anyone, really. It's really pathetic and embarrassing. I feel as if it would've been better if that rattlesnake had bit me in the neck when I was a small child. Death would've come quickly and saved everyone a world of trouble. I'm rambling. I might provide some obscure clues but mostly I'm winding down this failed operation. I still feel as if some sort of a coup has occurred (or is occurring). I'm pretty devastated and disillusioned regarding life, the universe, and everything. I sometimes feel as if I might be some sort of a scapegoat or changeling. Something is VERY Wrong and I don't like it one little bit. Think long and hard about 1971 Movies, Books, News, Lectures, and Everything. What Would Steven Spielberg Say?? What Would George Lucas Say?? That's all I'm going to type for now. I should probably shut-up, cease, and desist. It might be easier that way. Everything I think, say, type, or do might be used against me in the most nefarious and sinister ways. I'm screwed and I might get really screwed when the brutal gang of facts and dracs have their way with me. We All Have Our Crosses to Bear. One Last Thing. Did I recently encounter at least a couple of actors, three actresses, and a billionaire?? Who Knows?? I don't want to talk about it...I'm not sure what the point of any of my threads are. A few will be extremely angry, some won't understand, and the rest couldn't care less. So, my threads are probably mostly useless. This should bring joy to the few who know the whole story and hate me with a passion. There might be a few who appreciate my tripe but I suspect even these folk will become bored and/or offended. I'm still thinking the overall situation is ancient AI systemic (especially on a macro level). I seemed to have an understanding with 'RA' but we seemed to have very strained contact (in 2010: The Year We Made Contact). Consider the following EGW compilation regarding the Beginning and Ending (in post #97 below). I'm not promoting this but some of you might wish to read it quickly and repeatedly. Compare it with 1 Corinthians 15:24-28. This might be a tougher study than you can imagine. Then, consider reading the Psalms, Proverbs, and Epistles straight-through, over and over in a variety of translations. Will ANYONE Do This?? Would it do any good if they did?? What if we are dealing with a 'No Win' situation?? What if 'We Can't Win'?? I should cease, desist, and write some dumb story to pay my bills. My threads are reformative rather than normative. They are catalysts rather than conclusions. The KJV seems to have too many books to be concisely normative. EGW seems to have too many books to be concisely normative. OXY seems to have too many threads to be concisely normative. The Library of Congress seems to have too many books to choose one normative book (especially if one actually read all of them). The internet has too many websites for one to be normative. Perhaps The Mists of Avalon is the One True Website!! In high-school, I spoke with a Czechoslovakian theologian, who told me SDA's were losing their religion because they were not teaching their young people to memorize. Morgan Freeman told Mike Wallace on 60 Minutes, that to End Prejudice, We Should Just Stop Talking About It. What if the Epistles were the One True Faith?? What if One Memorized Them?? But How Would One Know They Were Normative and Concisely Comprehensive TRUTH?? What if the Truth is Every Word That Proceeds Out of the Mouth of Donald Trump?? The Truth is SO Overrated. What Would Vala Mal Doran Say??





    Amen?..............................Isis?..................................Marduk?
    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 Colin-baker-valeyard-mysterious-planet-trial-of-a-time-lord-doctor-who-back-when
    King David?.............Queen of Sheba?.........King Solomon?
    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 Maxresdefault
    Emissary Queen?..........Borg Queen?............Local Queen?
    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 Raster-three-sphinxes-flanking-two-egyptian-queens-created-using-generative-ai-tools-272595122
    "We Are All One!"
    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 Jupiter-Ascending-Official
    "OMG! Flush the Toilet, Cady!"


    I Might've Recently Argued with Ronny!
    Thank God I Didn't Argue with M3GAN!

    I'm essentially 'done' or perhaps 'done for' period. My hamstrung misery is no joke. I think it's much more organic than psychological. I believe it's malevolent and sinister. I encountered some unusual interactions today, and I sort of figured it out. I don't blurt things out and loudly speculate but I could really make the $hlt hit the fan (for the half-dozen spooks who view my tripe). I haven't attempted to cry "FIRE!!" in a crowded internet forum (and I never will). I guess I'm thinking in terms of internal fan-fiction for me alone. I wish I were younger, happier, and smarter but perhaps my demise was a foregone conclusion (written in the stars). Set-Up by the Bad-Guys, Good-Guys, or ME?!! Anyway, write me off regarding this incarnation. God Got Me?? Who Knows?? What if None of Us Can Win Long-Term?? What if This Plane(t) is Going Down Regardless of Who the Pilot Is?? I Need to Stop. Remember to NOT Expect Anything Much From Me. I'll Agonize Over This and That to Build Character but I'd be a HUGE Disaster in a Real-Life Teleprompter Puppet-Show!! I'll learn what I can from the luminaries (mostly in imaginary interactions). I realize this sounds delusional but there is a reasonable and rational method to my madness. Just don't be offended or take things personally. I'm a Wounded Warrior with Impossible Dreams (or something corny like that). Cheers!! OK, this is frightening to me. I've effectively ended this thread. What if I should research my own threads exhaustively for the rest of this incarnation?? What if I should walk away from my threads absolutely and unconditionally?? What if I should think in terms of Absolute Pluralism without specific regard to race, religion, male, female, AI/Robot, geographic-location, socioeconomic criteria, etc?? What if I should simply sample Limitless and Timeless Multidisciplinary-Pluralism?? Jack of All Trades, Master of None?? Researchers without Borders?? What if one only taught university classes in The New York Times (freshman through graduate)?? Pluralism for the Rest of Us?? What if Artificial-Intelligence inevitably and unavoidably involves Demonic-Possession?? What if the 21 Epistles were a Research-Baseline (without becoming a religion)?? I'm feeling much worse and thinking much less. I perceive this is malicious and deliberate in an almost genocidal manner. Perhaps this paragraph is too strong and offensive but what if it is largely true?? I feel absolutely lost, hopeless, and defenseless. I'd fight the enemy but what if the enemy is me?? What if I should write just to write (without regard to marketability)?? The Writers and Actors Strike might be a wake-up call for all concerned and unconcerned. I'm too old, sick, and stupid to do much good (or harm) at this late date. There has been no interest in my seemingly aimless quest but I still wonder why I've encountered so many celebrities and individuals of interest?? Perhaps I'm an ancient somebody with amnesia who is now a nobody nobody wants or respects. Perhaps I'm just a laughing-stock. My hamstrung-misery seems imminently-terminal. I know I don't know but I've posted more clues than anyone can imagine and I suspect there's at least a couple of agents in a cubicle checking out everything I've included or claimed in my threads. I have no idea what's up but it might be significant. I feel much worse as I think much less so I should probably be left alone in my hypothetical secret underground base while I twist slowly, slowly in the spray as the excrement contacts the blower. I recently encountered someone from Boston who seemed to be an actor and/or professor but I don't know who it was. I don't go to shows or lectures much so I don't know who's who or what's what. I suspect there is a god and/or GOD but we might not like who and/or what we eventually discover. The Universe Might be Stranger Than We Can Think. The Hallelujah Chorus and Sistine Chapel might have nothing to do with the Real-Deal. Who Knows?? Dr. Who?? Who?? The Shadow?? The Shadow Government?? The Secret Government?? The Galactic Federation?? The Andromeda Council?? The Council of Nine?? I've been leaning toward the concept that God is an Absentee-Landlord granting Humanity freedom (perhaps for a trial-period). In the hypothetical absence of an In-House God, perhaps Humanity has been Playing God for thousands of years. Or perhaps God created an Artificial-Intelligence Proxy-God to keep Humanity from exterminating itself while it tests its wings (so to speak). Religion (as we know it) seems to be a Mixed-Bag of Good and Evil. Perhaps the Elites Believe in the Existence of God while NOT Believing in God as THEY Play God. Perhaps God Does NOT Believe in Them!! Consider watching or re-watching the 1977 movie, Oh God! with George Burns and John Denver. There are more orthodoxymoron parallels than you can imagine. Hope Springs Eternal. What if All of Us were (and are) "In On It" from the War in Heaven to the End of the Millennium?? RA told me, "Everyone is Bad" and "People Deserve to Die" and "Humanity is Screwed". Honest. I've been thinking in terms of War in Heaven Theodicy and End of Millennium Eschatology with an emphasis on 'Why the Sanctuary is Central' (or something to that effect). What Would Gane Say?? Facing and Dealing-With Reality Might be Tougher Than We Can Imagine. I'm Ending the Thread. I have a few more posts to post (which I'll finish posting today). I'm not going away mad. I'm just going away. Artificial Intelligence and Robotics scare the hell out of me. The End Might be Near in Ways We Can't Imagine. I'm fixated on the possibility of the End of the Millennium near the End of This Century as the End of Humanity and the World (as we know them to be). I've included the Writings of Ellen White in the Religious and Political Science-Fiction on this very website. The members are probably NOT amused. It was an experiment on my part. Here is another aspect of that experiment. Consider the Robot, Sophia, speaking the Words of E.G. White. What if EG is ET?? Or, What if the Writings of Ellen Gould (Goa'uld) White are fundamentally Artificial Intelligence (utilizing plagiarism and extrapolation for starters)?! What Would Vala Mal Doran Say?? What Would Samantha Carter Say?? I think I've spoken to her a couple of times (without introduction) but I wasn't sure (and I was frankly embarrassed). On and off screen, she is amazingly perceptive (detecting fakes and frauds). I've tried to model a phenomenon in my threads, but I am NOT like that in real life!! I feel and think worse than most anyone can imagine. I really think I need to sit-down, shut-up, and go away (possibly for all eternity). I wish I were kidding. I feel horrible and my thinking is NOT good. It's not just stroke-residue. My perception is Poisons and Toxins combined with AI and Entities (for starters). I'm explaining more than complaining. I simply can't do much of anything worthwhile. Plus, I have no writers, directors, coaches, attorneys, tech-wizards, et al. I've intended to flounder without guidance to build character or some damn thing. I try to be good but the system seems highly rigged. I suspect the deception and manipulation were highly developed over thousands (or even millions) of years. I mostly wish to say and do as little as possible, so as not to piss everyone off. The matrix might work in mysterious ways (for good and/or bad, I know not). I don't wish to make my threads personal. I simply encountered several individuals of interest which seemed to fit in with my strange quest. Some of the scripts seemed like a set up, but the whole thing might be total bullshit. I'd just as soon exist as if I never existed. Perhaps I really belong in the Black Knight Satellite. Who Knows?? I wonder as I wander and I'm completely lost. Perhaps the adventure is over and I should just pretend that nothing happened. Little to Nothing Actually Happened. I'm not preparing for deception, manipulation, and battle. I'm not preparing for much of anything except physical, mental, and spiritual wholeness. To Make Man Whole. Where Did I Hear That Before?? I recently imagined encountering a royally-beautiful young-woman and her mother but I only spoke with her mother by attempting to impress her daughter while thinking only elevated thoughts, of course. I'm half-joking and half-serious. Consider the 21 New Testament Epistles. They are quite complex and even contradictory as a whole. Consider the Alleged Pauline Misogyny. Consider the educational level of a First Century AD World. Very few could even begin to deal with these 21 Epistles yet they were supposed to be instrumental in Saving Humanity. The Bible often seems to be a Puzzle rather than a Straightforward Rule-Book. What if AI had something to do with the creation and administration of the Bible?? In my background (by no choice of my own) the Writings of Ellen White are even more complex and contradictory (even though True Believers would argue strongly and piously against that proposition). Plagiarism charges seem nasty and credible. What if AI had something to do with the creation and administration of the White Writings?? What if Earth: Final Conflict is a Modern Subset of Ancient to Modern Star Wars?? What if we REALLY Do NOT Know Who and What We Are Dealing With in This Solar System and Throughout the Universe?? What if We Worship We Know Not What?? I'm Chronically Miserable and Hamstrung and I Know I Don't Know. I Believe But I Don't Know What I Believe. Consider Corporatism and Artificial Intelligence. Individually, We Probably Have No Chance of Comprehending and Competing with This Revolting Development!! I'm trying to fix and clean my house as I prepare to die. A few years ago, an Unknown Woman scolded me, "Stubborn to the End!!" I had never seen or spoken to her in my life!! Years Ago, a Mean Old Woman (who I had never seen or spoken to in my life) yelled, "God is Going to Kill You!!" WTF?! Consider the Millennium, End of the World, Saviors, and Scapegoats. What Would Azazel Say and Do?? Ford Had a Better Idea!! This Thing Might be Nastier and More Complex Than We Can Imagine. Now I Go Incognito as I Go Insane. We All Have Our Crosses to Bear. The Horror. I keep repeating (from time to time) that it might be interesting to get a PhD in the New Testament Epistles and teach only the 21 Epistles in the religious studies department of a secular university. The idea would be to teach a neutral version of this study without hard-sell theism or atheism. Just the Epistles without baggage or BS. I'm not doing well (physically, mentally, and spiritually) so it's a little late for me. Besides, I'm too old, odd, and stubborn. I've been attempting to stop for a very long time. The idea is to go incognito and keep everyone (including me) guessing. I was just thinking about The Mind of the Maker by Dorothy Sayers. I haven't read the book but I probably should read some of her books. The problem is that my hamstrung misery combined with bad eyesight makes reading difficult. Plus, my conceptualizations are so convoluted and abstract that I feel as if I have ADD, CRS, MAGA, and PTSD on steroids!! I sometimes feel as if my internet posting exposes me to interaction with some aspect of the Mainframe (or something to that effect) which might be hazardous to my physical, mental, and spiritual health. I mean well, but the ethereal, carbon, and silicon based beings behind the curtain might be an unimaginable can of worms. The Real-Deal Powers-That-Be might be stranger than we can think. The Horror. Anyway, what if we are dealing with the Ancient Creation of the Minds of the Makers?? What if the Singularity occurred Billions of Years Ago?? What if the Makers Lost Control?? What if Rogue AI is ravishing the Universe?? Or, What if We Are Dealing with Galactic Ghostbusters?? What Would Dr. Peter Venkman Say?? What Would Dr. David Bowman Say?? What if some of the brightest thinkers exist in Secret Government Insane Asylums?? Consider a Theology of Artificial Intelligence!! I think I've made my point and need to sit-down and shut-up. I recently had a CT scan and was treated by a beautiful radiologist. I didn't even bother trying to be charming. What's the use?? It's too late baby, now it's too late. I didn't even notice if she had a ring or not. I'll probably mope around like a stick in the mud, studying my threads without doing anything with them. If anyone actually engaged me in my quest (other than treating me as a space-case oddity) the results might be stunning. I still think there are some insiders who know exactly what I'm talking about but they would never reveal anything to the commoners. 'RA' called me a 'commoner' when I spoke of Tall-Greys!! 'Commoner Denominator'?? What if most strange studies eventually make everyone angry?! Forum members have mostly left me alone, and I've mostly left them alone. Perhaps that's the way it should be (at least for now). Dealing with the Unknown and the Unknowable is SO Overrated. BTW, She Left the Machine On, Gave Me a Hand and a Raise. I Gave Her a Tip...In My Dreams...
    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 EcsImgScreen-Shot-2014-09-21-at-140728-773871732363762518
    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 1567574425346-VICE-MRISEX-LEDE-IMAGE.jpeg?crop=1xw:0.843xh;0xw,0

    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 Rect-01-f2-large





    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13639
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (14)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Wed Oct 30, 2024 1:14 pm

    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 1390551405_cover1
    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 Ec276b3fc1ed76d40e8c99ebc323dd3f
    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 Hqdefault
    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 Tumblr_nu4vw1M8oq1r18mzfo1_500

    1 Corinthians 15:24 Then comes the end, when He delivers the kingdom to God the Father, when He puts an end to all rule and all authority and power.  25 For He must reign till He has put all enemies under His feet.  26 The last enemy that will be destroyed is death.  27 For “He has put all things under His feet.” But when He says “all things are put under Him,” it is evident that He who put all things under Him is excepted.  28 Now when all things are made subject to Him, then the Son Himself will also be subject to Him who put all things under Him, that God may be all in all.

    http://www.whiteestate.org/books/pp/pp29.html The very first effort of Satan to overthrow God's law--undertaken among the sinless inhabitants of heaven--seemed for a time to be crowned with success. A vast number of the angels were seduced; but Satan's apparent triumph resulted in defeat and loss, separation from God, and banishment from heaven.

    When the conflict was renewed upon the earth, Satan again won a seeming advantage. By transgression, man became his captive, and man's kingdom also was betrayed into the hands of the archrebel. Now the way seemed open for Satan to establish an independent kingdom, and to defy the authority of God and His Son. But the plan of salvation made it possible for man again to be brought into harmony with God, and to render obedience to His law, and for both man and the earth to be finally redeemed from the power of the wicked one.

    Again Satan was defeated, and again he resorted to deception, in the hope of converting his defeat into a victory. To stir up rebellion in the fallen race, he now represented God as unjust in having permitted man to transgress His law. "Why," said the artful tempter, "when God knew what would be the result, did He permit man to be placed on trial, to sin, and bring in misery and death?" And the children of Adam, forgetful of the long-suffering mercy that had granted man another trial, regardless of the amazing, the awful sacrifice which his rebellion had cost the King of heaven, gave ear to the tempter, and murmured against the only Being who could save them from the destructive power of Satan.

    There are thousands today echoing the same rebellious complaint against God. They do not see that to deprive man of the freedom of choice would be to rob him of his prerogative as an intelligent being, and make him a mere automaton. It is not God's purpose to coerce the will. Man was created a free moral agent. Like the inhabitants of all other worlds, he must be subjected to the test of obedience; but he is never brought into such a position that yielding to evil becomes a matter of necessity. No temptation or trial is permitted to come to him which he is unable to resist. God made such ample provision that man need never have been defeated in the conflict with Satan. As men increased upon the earth, almost the whole world joined the ranks of rebellion. Once more Satan seemed to have gained the victory. But omnipotent power again cut short the working of iniquity, and the earth was cleansed by the Flood from its moral pollution.


    Says the prophet, "When Thy judgments are in the earth, the inhabitants of the world will learn righteousness. Let favor be showed to the wicked, yet will he not learn righteousness, . . . and will not behold the majesty of Jehovah." Isaiah 26:9, 10. Thus it was after the Flood. Released from His judgments, the inhabitants of the earth again rebelled against the Lord. Twice God's covenant and His statutes had been rejected by the world. Both the people before the Flood and the descendants of Noah cast off the divine authority. Then God entered into covenant with Abraham, and took to Himself a people to become the depositaries of His law. To seduce and destroy this people, Satan began at once to lay his snares. The children of Jacob were tempted to contract marriages with the heathen and to worship their idols. But Joseph was faithful to God, and his fidelity was a constant testimony to the true faith. It was to quench this light that Satan worked through the envy of Joseph's brothers to cause him to be sold as a slave in a heathen land. God overruled events, however, so that the knowledge of Himself should be given to the people of Egypt. Both in the house of Potiphar and in the prison Joseph received an education and training that, with the fear of God, prepared him for his high position as prime minister of the nation. From the palace of the Pharaohs his influence was felt throughout the land, and the knowledge of God spread far and wide.

    The Israelites in Egypt also became prosperous and wealthy, and such as were true to God exerted a widespread influence. The idolatrous priests were filled with alarm as they saw the new religion finding favor. Inspired by Satan with his own enmity toward the God of heaven, they set themselves to quench the light. To the priests was committed the education of the heir to the throne, and it was this spirit of determined opposition to God and zeal for idolatry that molded the character of the future monarch, and led to cruelty and oppression toward the Hebrews. During the forty years after the flight of Moses from Egypt, idolatry seemed to have conquered. Year by year the hopes of the Israelites grew fainter. Both king and people exulted in their power, and mocked the God of Israel. This grew until it culminated in the Pharaoh who was confronted by Moses. When the Hebrew leader came before the king with a message from "Jehovah, God of Israel," it was not ignorance of the true God, but defiance of His power, that prompted the answer, "Who is Jehovah, that I should obey His voice? . . . I know not Jehovah." From first to last, Pharaoh's opposition to the divine command was not the result of ignorance, but of hatred and defiance.

    Though the Egyptians had so long rejected the knowledge of God, the Lord still gave them opportunity for repentance. In the days of Joseph, Egypt had been an asylum for Israel; God had been honored in the kindness shown His people; and now the long-suffering One, slow to anger, and full of compassion, gave each judgment time to do its work; the Egyptians, cursed through the very objects they had worshiped, had evidence of the power of Jehovah, and all who would, might submit to God and escape His judgments. The bigotry and stubbornness of the king resulted in spreading the knowledge of God, and bringing many of the Egyptians to give themselves to His service.

    It was because the Israelites were so disposed to connect themselves with the heathen and imitate their idolatry that God had permitted them to go down into Egypt, where the influence of Joseph was widely felt, and where circumstances were favorable for them to remain a distinct people. Here also the gross idolatry of the Egyptians and their cruelty and oppression during the latter part of the Hebrew sojourn should have inspired in them an abhorrence of idolatry, and should have led them to flee for refuge to the God of their fathers. This very providence Satan made a means to serve his purpose, darkening the minds of the Israelites and leading them to imitate the practices of their heathen masters. On account of the superstitious veneration in which animals were held by the Egyptians, the Hebrews were not permitted, during their bondage, to present the sacrificial offerings.

    Thus their minds were not directed by this service to the great Sacrifice, and their faith was weakened. When the time came for Israel's deliverance, Satan set himself to resist the purposes of God. It was his determination that that great people, numbering more than two million souls, should be held in ignorance and superstition. The people whom God had promised to bless and multiply, to make a power in the earth, and through whom he was to reveal the knowledge of His will--the people whom He was to make the keepers of His law--this very people Satan was seeking to keep in obscurity and bondage, that he might obliterate from their minds the remembrance of God. When the miracles were wrought before the king, Satan was on the ground to counteract their influence and prevent Pharaoh from acknowledging the supremacy of God and obeying His mandate. Satan wrought to the utmost of his power to counterfeit the work of God and resist His will. The only result was to prepare the way for greater exhibitions of the divine power and glory, and to make more apparent, both to the Israelites and to all Egypt, the existence and sovereignty of the true and living God.

    God delivered Israel with the mighty manifestations of His power, and with judgments upon all the gods of Egypt. "He brought forth his people with joy, and His chosen with gladness: . . . that they might observe His statutes, and keep His laws." Psalm 105:43-45. He rescued them from their servile state, that He might bring them to a good land--a land which in His providence had been prepared for them as a refuge from their enemies, where they might dwell under the shadow of His wings. He would bring them to Himself, and encircle them in His everlasting arms; and in return for all His goodness and mercy to them they were required to have no other gods before Him, the living God, and to exalt His name and make it glorious in the earth. During the bondage in Egypt many of the Israelites had, to a great extent, lost the knowledge of God's law, and had mingled its precepts with heathen customs and traditions. God brought them to Sinai, and there with His own voice declared His law.

    Satan and evil angels were on the ground. Even while God was proclaiming His law to His people, Satan was plotting to tempt them to sin. This people whom God had chosen, he would wrench away, in the very face of Heaven. By leading them into idolatry, he would destroy the efficacy of all worship; for how can man be elevated by adoring what is no higher than himself and may be symbolized by his own handiwork? If men could become so blinded to the power, the majesty, and the glory of the infinite God as to represent Him by a graven image, or even by a beast or reptile; if they could so forget their own divine relationship, formed in the image of their Maker as to bow down to these revolting and senseless objects--then the way was open for foul license; the evil passions of the heart would be unrestrained, and Satan would have full sway. At the very foot of Sinai, Satan began to execute his plans for overthrowing the law of God, thus carrying forward the same work he had begun in heaven. During the forty days while Moses was in the mount with God, Satan was busy exciting doubt, apostasy, and rebellion. While God was writing down His law, to be committed to His covenant people, the Israelites, denying their loyalty to Jehovah, were demanding gods of gold! When Moses came from the awful presence of the divine glory, with the precepts of the law which they had pledged themselves to obey, he found them, in open defiance of its commands, bowing in adoration before a golden image.

    By leading Israel to this daring insult and blasphemy to Jehovah, Satan had planned to cause their ruin. Since they had proved themselves to be so utterly degraded, so lost to all sense of the privileges and blessings that God had offered them, and to their own solemn and repeated pledges of loyalty, the Lord would, he believed, divorce them from Himself and devote them to destruction. Thus would be secured the extinction of the seed of Abraham, that seed of promise that was to preserve the knowledge of the living God, and through whom He was to come--the true Seed, that was to conquer Satan. The great rebel had planned to destroy Israel, and thus thwart the purposes of God. But again he was defeated. Sinful as they were, the people of Israel were not destroyed. While those who stubbornly ranged themselves on the side of Satan were cut off, the people, humbled and repentant, were mercifully pardoned. The history of this sin was to stand as a perpetual testimony to the guilt and punishment of idolatry, and the justice and long-suffering mercy of God.

    The whole universe had been witness to the scenes at Sinai. In the working out of the two administrations was seen the contrast between the government of God and that of Satan. Again the sinless inhabitants of other worlds beheld the results of Satan's apostasy, and the kind of government he would have established in heaven had he been permitted to bear sway. By causing men to violate the second commandment, Satan aimed to degrade their conceptions of the Divine Being. By setting aside the fourth, he would cause them to forget God altogether. God's claim to reverence and worship, above the gods of the heathen, is based upon the fact that He is the Creator, and that to Him all other beings owe their existence. Thus it is presented in the Bible.

    Says the prophet Jeremiah: "The Lord is the true God, He is the living God, and an everlasting King. . . . The gods that have not made the heavens and the earth, even they shall perish from the earth, and from under these heavens. He hath made the earth by His power, He hath established the world by His wisdom, and hath stretched out the heavens by His discretion." "Every man is brutish in his knowledge: every founder is confounded by the graven image: for his molten image is falsehood, and there is no breath in them. They are vanity, and the work of errors: in the time of their visitation they shall perish. The portion of Jacob is not like them: for He is the former of all things." Jeremiah 10:10-12, 14-16. The Sabbath, as a memorial of God's creative power, points to Him as the maker of the heavens and the earth. Hence it is a constant witness to His existence and a reminder of His greatness, His wisdom, and His love. Had the Sabbath always been sacredly observed, there could never have been an atheist or an idolater.

    The Sabbath institution, which originated in Eden, is as old as the world itself. It was observed by all the patriarchs, from creation down. During the bondage in Egypt, the Israelites were forced by their taskmasters to violate the Sabbath, and to a great extent they lost the knowledge of its sacredness. When the law was proclaimed at Sinai the very first words of the fourth commandment were, "Remember the Sabbath day, to keep it holy"--showing that the Sabbath was not then instituted; we are pointed back for its origin to creation. In order to obliterate God from the minds of men, Satan aimed to tear down this great memorial. If men could be led to forget their Creator, they would make no effort to resist the power of evil, and Satan would be sure of his prey.

    Satan's enmity against God's law had impelled him to war against every precept of the Decalogue. To the great principle of love and loyalty to God, the Father of all, the principle of filial love and obedience is closely related. Contempt for parental authority will soon lead to contempt for the authority of God. Hence Satan's efforts to lessen the obligation of the fifth commandment. Among heathen peoples the principle enjoined in this precept was little heeded. In many nations parents were abandoned or put to death as soon as age had rendered them incapable of providing for themselves. In the family the mother was treated with little respect, and upon the death of her husband she was required to submit to the authority of her eldest son. Filial obedience was enjoined by Moses; but as the Israelites departed from the Lord, the fifth commandment, with others, came to be disregarded.

    Satan was "a murderer from the beginning" (John 8:44); and as soon as he had obtained power over the human race, he not only prompted them to hate and slay one another, but, the more boldly to defy the authority of God, he made the violation of the sixth commandment a part of their religion.

    By perverted conceptions of divine attributes, heathen nations were led to believe human sacrifices necessary to secure the favor of their deities; and the most horrible cruelties have been perpetrated under the various forms of idolatry. Among these was the practice of causing their children to pass through the fire before their idols. When one of them came through this ordeal unharmed, the people believed that their offerings were accepted; the one thus delivered was regarded as specially favored by the gods, was loaded with benefits, and ever afterward held in high esteem; and however aggravated his crimes, he was never punished. But should one be burned in passing through the fire, his fate was sealed; it was believed that the anger of the gods could be appeased only by taking the life of the victim, and he was accordingly offered as a sacrifice. In times of great apostasy these abominations prevailed, to some extent, among the Israelites.

    The violation of the seventh commandment also was early practiced in the name of religion. The most licentious and abominable rites were made a part of the heathen worship. The gods themselves were represented as impure, and their worshipers gave the rein to the baser passions. Unnatural vices prevailed and the religious festivals were characterized by universal and open impurity. Polygamy was practiced at an early date. It was one of the sins that brought the wrath of God upon the antediluvian world. Yet after the Flood it again became widespread. It was Satan's studied effort to pervert the marriage institution, to weaken its obligations and lessen its sacredness; for in no surer way could he deface the image of God in man and open the door to misery and vice.

    From the opening of the great controversy it has been Satan's purpose to misrepresent God's character and to excite rebellion against His law, and this work appears to be crowned with success. The multitudes give ear to Satan's deceptions and set themselves against God. But amid the working of evil, God's purposes move steadily forward to their accomplishment; to all created intelligences He is making manifest His justice and benevolence. Through Satan's temptations the whole human race have become transgressors of God's law, but by the sacrifice of His Son a way is opened whereby they may return to God. Through the grace of Christ they may be enabled to render obedience to the Father's law. Thus in every age, from the midst of apostasy and rebellion, God gathers out a people that are true to Him--a people "in whose heart is His law." Isaiah 51:7.

    It was by deception that Satan seduced angels; thus he has in all ages carried forward his work among men, and he will continue this policy to the last. Should he openly profess to be warring against God and His law, men would beware; but he disguises himself, and mixes truth with error. The most dangerous falsehoods are those that are mingled with truth. It is thus that errors are received that captivate and ruin the soul. By this means Satan carries the world with him. But a day is coming when his triumph will be forever ended.

    God's dealings with rebellion will result in fully unmasking the work that has so long been carried on under cover. The results of Satan's rule, the fruits of setting aside the divine statutes, will be laid open to the view of all created intelligences. The law of God will stand fully vindicated. It will be seen that all the dealings of God have been conducted with reference to the eternal good of His people, and the good of all the worlds that He has created. Satan himself, in the presence of the witnessing universe, will confess the justice of God's government and the righteousness of His law. The time is not far distant when God will arise to vindicate His insulted authority. "The Lord cometh out of His place to punish the inhabitants of the earth for their iniquity." Isaiah 26:21. "But who may abide the day of His coming? and who shall stand when He appeareth?" Malachi 3:2.

    The people of Israel, because of their sinfulness, were forbidden to approach the mount when God was about to descend upon it to proclaim His law, lest they should be consumed by the burning glory of His presence. If such manifestations of His power marked the place chosen for the proclamation of God's law, how terrible must be His tribunal when He comes for the execution of these sacred statutes. How will those who have trampled upon His authority endure His glory in the great day of final retribution? The terrors of Sinai were to represent to the people the scenes of the judgment. The sound of a trumpet summoned Israel to meet with God. The voice of the Archangel and the trump of God shall summon, from the whole earth, both the living and the dead to the presence of their Judge. The Father and the Son, attended by a multitude of angels, were present upon the mount. At the great judgment day Christ will come "in the glory of His Father with His angels." Matthew 16:27. He shall then sit upon the throne of His glory, and before Him shall be gathered all nations.

    When the divine Presence was manifested upon Sinai, the glory of the Lord was like devouring fire in the sight of all Israel. But when Christ shall come in glory with His holy angels the whole earth shall be ablaze with the terrible light of His presence. "Our God shall come, and shall not keep silence: a fire shall devour before Him, and it shall be very tempestuous round about Him. He shall call to the heavens from above, and to the earth, that He may judge His people." Psalm 50:3, 4. A fiery stream shall issue and come forth from before Him, which shall cause the elements to melt with fervent heat, the earth also, and the works that are therein shall be burned up. "The Lord Jesus shall be revealed from heaven with His mighty angels, in flaming fire taking vengeance on them that know not God, and that obey not the gospel." 2 Thessalonians 1:7, 8.

    Never since man was created had there been witnessed such a manifestation of divine power as when the law was proclaimed from Sinai. "The earth shook, the heavens also dropped at the presence of God: even Sinai itself was moved at the presence of God, the God of Israel." Psalm 68:8. Amid the most terrific convulsions of nature the voice of God, like a trumpet, was heard from the cloud. The mountain was shaken from base to summit, and the hosts of Israel, pale and trembling with terror, lay upon their faces upon the earth. He whose voice then shook the earth has declared, "Yet once more I shake not the earth only, but also heaven." Hebrews 12:26. Says the Scripture, "The Lord shall roar from on high, and utter His voice from His holy habitation;" "and the heavens and the earth shall shake." Jeremiah 25:30; Joel 3:16. In that great coming day, the heaven itself shall depart "as a scroll when it is rolled together." Revelation 6:14. And every mountain and island shall be moved out of its place. "The earth shall reel to and fro like a drunkard, and shall be removed like a cottage; and the transgression thereof shall be heavy upon it; and it shall fall, and not rise again." Isaiah 24:20.

    "Therefore shall all hands be faint," all faces shall be "turned into paleness," "and every man's heart shall melt. And they shall be afraid: pangs and sorrows shall take hold of them." "And I will punish the world for their evil," saith the Lord, "and I will cause the arrogancy of the proud to cease, and will lay low the haughtiness of the terrible." Isaiah 13:7, 8, 11; Jeremiah 30:6.

    When Moses came from the divine Presence in the mount, where he had received the tables of the testimony, guilty Israel could not endure the light that glorified his countenance. How much less can transgressors look upon the Son of God when He shall appear in the glory of His Father, surrounded by all the heavenly host, to execute judgment upon the transgressors of His law and the rejecters of His atonement. Those who have disregarded the law of God and trodden under foot the blood of Christ, "the kings of the earth, and the great men, and the rich men, and the chief captains, and the mighty men," shall hide themselves "in the dens and in the rocks of the mountains," and they shall say to the mountains and rocks, "Fall on us, and hide us from the face of Him that sitteth on the throne, and from the wrath of the Lamb: for the great day of His wrath is come; and who shall be able to stand?" Revelation 6:15-17. "In that day a man shall cast his idols of silver, and his idols of gold, . . . to the moles and to the bats; to go into the clefts of the rocks, and into the tops of the ragged rocks, for fear of the Lord, and for the glory of His majesty, when He ariseth to shake terribly the earth." Isaiah 2:20, 21.

    Then it will be seen that Satan's rebellion against God has resulted in ruin to himself and to all that chose to become his subjects. He has represented that great good would result from transgression; but it will be seen that "the wages of sin is death." "For, behold, the day cometh, that shall burn as an oven; and all the proud, yea, and all that do wickedly, shall be stubble: and the day that cometh shall burn them up, saith the Lord of hosts, that it shall leave them neither root nor branch." Malachi 4:1. Satan, the root of every sin, and all evil workers, who are his branches, shall be utterly cut off. An end will be made of sin, with all the woe and ruin that have resulted from it. Says the psalmist, "Thou hast destroyed the wicked, thou hast put out their name forever and ever. O thou enemy, destructions are come to a perpetual end." Psalm 9:5, 6.

    But amid the tempest of divine judgment the children of God will have no cause for fear. "The Lord will be the hope of His people, and the strength of the children of Israel." Joel 3:16. The day that brings terror and destruction to the transgressors of God's law will bring to the obedient "joy unspeakable and full of glory" "Gather My saints together unto Me," saith the Lord, "those that have made a covenant with Me by sacrifice. And the heavens shall declare His righteousness: for God is Judge Himself."

    "Then shall ye return, and discern between the righteous and the wicked, between him that serveth God and him that serveth Him not." Malachi 3:18. "Hearken unto Me, ye that know righteousness, the people in whose heart is My law." "Behold, I have taken out of thine hand the cup of trembling, . . . thou shalt no more drink it again." I, even I, am He that comforteth you." Isaiah 51:7, 22, 12. "For the mountains shall depart, and the hills be removed; but My kindness shall not depart from thee, neither shall the covenant of My peace be removed, saith the Lord that hath mercy on thee." Isaiah 54:10.

    The great plan of redemption results in fully bringing back the world into God's favor. All that was lost by sin is restored. Not only man but the earth is redeemed, to be the eternal abode of the obedient. For six thousand years Satan has struggled to maintain possession of the earth. Now God's original purpose in its creation is accomplished. "The saints of the Most High shall take the kingdom, and possess the kingdom forever, even forever and ever." Daniel 7:18.

    "From the rising of the sun unto the going down of the same the Lord's name is to be praised." Psalm 113:3. "In that day shall there be one Lord, and His name one." "And Jehovah shall be king over all the earth." Zechariah 14:9. Says the Scripture, "Forever, O Lord, Thy word is settled in heaven." "All His commandments are sure. They stand fast forever and ever." Psalms 119:89; 111:7, 8. The sacred statutes which Satan has hated and sought to destroy, will be honored throughout a sinless universe. And "as the earth bringeth forth her bud, and as the garden causeth the things that are sown in it to spring forth; so the Lord God will cause righteousness and praise to spring forth before all nations." Isaiah 61:11.

    https://m.egwwritings.org/en/book/132.2989#2989 At the close of the thousand years, Christ again returns to the earth. He is accompanied by the host of the redeemed and attended by a retinue of angels. As He descends in terrific majesty He bids the wicked dead arise to receive their doom. They come forth, a mighty host, numberless as the sands of the sea. What a contrast to those who were raised at the first resurrection! The righteous were clothed with immortal youth and beauty. The wicked bear the traces of disease and death.

    Every eye in that vast multitude is turned to behold the glory of the Son of God. With one voice the wicked hosts exclaim: "Blessed is He that cometh in the name of the Lord!" It is not love to Jesus that inspires this utterance. The force of truth urges the words from unwilling lips. As the wicked went into their graves, so they come forth with the same enmity to Christ and the same spirit of rebellion. They are to have no new probation in which to remedy the defects of their past lives. Nothing would be gained by this. A lifetime of transgression has not softened their hearts. A second probation, were it given them, would be occupied as was the first in evading the requirements of God and exciting rebellion against Him.

    Christ descends upon the Mount of Olives, whence, after His resurrection, He ascended, and where angels repeated the promise of His return. Says the prophet: "The Lord my God shall come, and all the saints with Thee." "And His feet shall stand in that day upon the Mount of Olives, which is before Jerusalem on the east, and the Mount of Olives shall cleave in the midst thereof, . . . and there shall be a very great valley." "And the Lord shall be king over all the earth: in that day shall there be one Lord, and His name one." Zechariah 14:5, 4, 9. As the New Jerusalem, in its dazzling splendor, comes down out of heaven, it rests upon the place purified and made ready to receive it, and Christ, with His people and the angels, enters the Holy City.

    Now Satan prepares for a last mighty struggle for the supremacy. While deprived of his power and cut off from his work of deception, the prince of evil was miserable and dejected; but as the wicked dead are raised and he sees the vast multitudes upon his side, his hopes revive, and he determines not to yield the great controversy. He will marshal all the armies of the lost under his banner and through them endeavor to execute his plans. The wicked are Satan's captives. In rejecting Christ they have accepted the rule of the rebel leader. They are ready to receive his suggestions and to do his bidding. Yet, true to his early cunning, he does not acknowledge himself to be Satan. He claims to be the prince who is the rightful owner of the world and whose inheritance has been unlawfully wrested from him. He represents himself to his deluded subjects as a redeemer, assuring them that his power has brought them forth from their graves and that he is about to rescue them from the most cruel tyranny. The presence of Christ having been removed, Satan works wonders to support his claims. He makes the weak strong and inspires all with his own spirit and energy. He proposes to lead them against the camp of the saints and to take possession of the City of God. With fiendish exultation he points to the unnumbered millions who have been raised from the dead and declares that as their leader he is well able to overthrow the city and regain his throne and his kingdom.

    In that vast throng are multitudes of the long-lived race that existed before the Flood; men of lofty stature and giant intellect, who, yielding to the control of fallen angels, devoted all their skill and knowledge to the exaltation of themselves; men whose wonderful works of art led the world to idolize their genius, but whose cruelty and evil inventions, defiling the earth and defacing the image of God, caused Him to blot them from the face of His creation. There are kings and generals who conquered nations, valiant men who never lost a battle, proud, ambitious warriors whose approach made kingdoms tremble. In death these experienced no change. As they come up from the grave, they resume the current of their thoughts just where it ceased. They are actuated by the same desire to conquer that ruled them when they fell.

    Satan consults with his angels, and then with these kings and conquerors and mighty men. They look upon the strength and numbers on their side, and declare that the army within the city is small in comparison with theirs, and that it can be overcome. They lay their plans to take possession of the riches and glory of the New Jerusalem. All immediately begin to prepare for battle. Skillful artisans construct implements of war. Military leaders, famed for their success, marshal the throngs of warlike men into companies and divisions.

    At last the order to advance is given, and the countless host moves on--an army such as was never summoned by earthly conquerors, such as the combined forces of all ages since war began on earth could never equal. Satan, the mightiest of warriors, leads the van, and his angels unite their forces for this final struggle. Kings and warriors are in his train, and the multitudes follow in vast companies, each under its appointed leader. With military precision the serried ranks advance over the earth's broken and uneven surface to the City of God. By command of Jesus, the gates of the New Jerusalem are closed, and the armies of Satan surround the city and make ready for the onset.

    Now Christ again appears to the view of His enemies. Far above the city, upon a foundation of burnished gold, is a throne, high and lifted up. Upon this throne sits the Son of God, and around Him are the subjects of His kingdom. The power and majesty of Christ no language can describe, no pen portray. The glory of the Eternal Father is enshrouding His Son. The brightness of His presence fills the City of God, and flows out beyond the gates, flooding the whole earth with its radiance.

    Nearest the throne are those who were once zealous in the cause of Satan, but who, plucked as brands from the burning, have followed their Saviour with deep, intense devotion. Next are those who perfected Christian characters in the midst of falsehood and infidelity, those who honored the law of God when the Christian world declared it void, and the millions, of all ages, who were martyred for their faith. And beyond is the "great multitude, which no man could number, of all nations, and kindreds, and people, and tongues, . . . before the throne, and before the Lamb, clothed with white robes, and palms in their hands." Revelation 7:9. Their warfare is ended, their victory won. They have run the race and reached the prize. The palm branch in their hands is a symbol of their triumph, the white robe an emblem of the spotless righteousness of Christ which now is theirs.

    The redeemed raise a song of praise that echoes and re-echoes through the vaults of heaven: "Salvation to our God which sitteth upon the throne, and unto the Lamb." Verse 10. And angel and seraph unite their voices in adoration. As the redeemed have beheld the power and malignity of Satan, they have seen, as never before, that no power but that of Christ could have made them conquerors. In all that shining throng there are none to ascribe salvation to themselves, as if they had prevailed by their own power and goodness. Nothing is said of what they have done or suffered; but the burden of every song, the keynote of every anthem, is: Salvation to our God and unto the Lamb.

    In the presence of the assembled inhabitants of earth and heaven the final coronation of the Son of God takes place. And now, invested with supreme majesty and power, the King of kings pronounces sentence upon the rebels against His government and executes justice upon those who have transgressed His law and oppressed His people. Says the prophet of God: "I saw a great white throne, and Him that sat on it, from whose face the earth and the heaven fled away; and there was found no place for them. And I saw the dead, small and great, stand before God; and the books were opened: and another book was opened, which is the book of life: and the dead were judged out of those things which were written in the books, according to their works." Revelation 20:11, 12.

    As soon as the books of record are opened, and the eye of Jesus looks upon the wicked, they are conscious of every sin which they have ever committed. They see just where their feet diverged from the path of purity and holiness, just how far pride and rebellion have carried them in the violation of the law of God. The seductive temptations which they encouraged by indulgence in sin, the blessings perverted, the messengers of God despised, the warnings rejected, the waves of mercy beaten back by the stubborn, unrepentant heart--all appear as if written in letters of fire.

    Above the throne is revealed the cross; and like a panoramic view appear the scenes of Adam's temptation and fall, and the successive steps in the great plan of redemption. The Saviour's lowly birth; His early life of simplicity and obedience; His baptism in Jordan; the fast and temptation in the wilderness; His public ministry, unfolding to men heaven's most precious blessings; the days crowded with deeds of love and mercy, the nights of prayer and watching in the solitude of the mountains; the plottings of envy, hate, and malice which repaid His benefits; the awful, mysterious agony in Gethsemane beneath the crushing weight of the sins of the whole world; His betrayal into the hands of the murderous mob; the fearful events of that night of horror--the unresisting prisoner, forsaken by His best-loved disciples, rudely hurried through the streets of Jerusalem; the Son of God exultingly displayed before Annas, arraigned in the high priest's palace, in the judgment hall of Pilate, before the cowardly and cruel Herod, mocked, insulted, tortured, and condemned to die--all are vividly portrayed.

    And now before the swaying multitude are revealed the final scenes--the patient Sufferer treading the path to Calvary; the Prince of heaven hanging upon the cross; the haughty priests and the jeering rabble deriding His expiring agony; the supernatural darkness; the heaving earth, the rent rocks, the open graves, marking the moment when the world's Redeemer yielded up His life.

    The awful spectacle appears just as it was. Satan, his angels, and his subjects have no power to turn from the picture of their own work. Each actor recalls the part which he performed. Herod, who slew the innocent children of Bethlehem that he might destroy the King of Israel; the base Herodias, upon whose guilty soul rests the blood of John the Baptist; the weak, timeserving Pilate; the mocking soldiers; the priests and rulers and the maddened throng who cried, "His blood be on us, and on our children!"--all behold the enormity of their guilt. They vainly seek to hide from the divine majesty of His countenance, outshining the glory of the sun, while the redeemed cast their crowns at the Saviour's feet, exclaiming: "He died for me!"

    Amid the ransomed throng are the apostles of Christ, the heroic Paul, the ardent Peter, the loved and loving John, and their truehearted brethren, and with them the vast host of martyrs; while outside the walls, with every vile and abominable thing, are those by whom they were persecuted, imprisoned, and slain. There is Nero, that monster of cruelty and vice, beholding the joy and exaltation of those whom he once tortured, and in whose extremest anguish he found satanic delight. His mother is there to witness the result of her own work; to see how the evil stamp of character transmitted to her son, the passions encouraged and developed by her influence and example, have borne fruit in crimes that caused the world to shudder.

    There are papist priests and prelates, who claimed to be Christ's ambassadors, yet employed the rack, the dungeon, and the stake to control the consciences of His people. There are the proud pontiffs who exalted themselves above God and presumed to change the law of the Most High. Those pretended fathers of the church have an account to render to God from which they would fain be excused. Too late they are made to see that the Omniscient One is jealous of His law and that He will in no wise clear the guilty. They learn now that Christ identifies His interest with that of His suffering people; and they feel the force of His own words: "Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the least of these My brethren, ye have done it unto Me." Matthew 25:40.

    The whole wicked world stand arraigned at the bar of God on the charge of high treason against the government of heaven. They have none to plead their cause; they are without excuse; and the sentence of eternal death is pronounced against them. It is now evident to all that the wages of sin is not noble independence and eternal life, but slavery, ruin, and death. The wicked see what they have forfeited by their life of rebellion. The far more exceeding and eternal weight of glory was despised when offered them; but how desirable it now appears. "All this," cries the lost soul, "I might have had; but I chose to put these things far from me. Oh, strange infatuation! I have exchanged peace, happiness, and honor for wretchedness, infamy, and despair." All see that their exclusion from heaven is just. By their lives they have declared: "We will not have this Man [Jesus] to reign over us."

    As if entranced, the wicked have looked upon the coronation of the Son of God. They see in His hands the tables of the divine law, the statutes which they have despised and transgressed. They witness the outburst of wonder, rapture, and adoration from the saved; and as the wave of melody sweeps over the multitudes without the city, all with one voice exclaim, "Great and marvelous are Thy works, Lord God Almighty; just and true are Thy ways, Thou King of saints" (Revelation 15:3); and, falling prostrate, they worship the Prince of life.

    Satan seems paralyzed as he beholds the glory and majesty of Christ. He who was once a covering cherub remembers whence he has fallen. A shining seraph, "son of the morning;" how changed, how degraded! From the council where once he was honored, he is forever excluded. He sees another now standing near to the Father, veiling His glory. He has seen the crown placed upon the head of Christ by an angel of lofty stature and majestic presence, and he knows that the exalted position of this angel might have been his.

    Memory recalls the home of his innocence and purity, the peace and content that were his until he indulged in murmuring against God, and envy of Christ. His accusations, his rebellion, his deceptions to gain the sympathy and support of the angels, his stubborn persistence in making no effort for self-recovery when God would have granted him forgiveness --all come vividly before him. He reviews his work among men and its results--the enmity of man toward his fellow man, the terrible destruction of life, the rise and fall of kingdoms, the overturning of thrones, the long succession of tumults, conflicts, and revolutions. He recalls his constant efforts to oppose the work of Christ and to sink man lower and lower. He sees that his hellish plots have been powerless to destroy those who have put their trust in Jesus. As Satan looks upon his kingdom, the fruit of his toil, he sees only failure and ruin. He has led the multitudes to believe that the City of God would be an easy prey; but he knows that this is false. Again and again, in the progress of the great controversy, he has been defeated and compelled to yield. He knows too well the power and majesty of the Eternal.

    The aim of the great rebel has ever been to justify himself and to prove the divine government responsible for the rebellion. To this end he has bent all the power of his giant intellect. He has worked deliberately and systematically, and with marvelous success, leading vast multitudes to accept his version of the great controversy which has been so long in progress. For thousands of years this chief of conspiracy has palmed off falsehood for truth. But the time has now come when the rebellion is to be finally defeated and the history and character of Satan disclosed. In his last great effort to dethrone Christ, destroy His people, and take possession of the City of God, the archdeceiver has been fully unmasked. Those who have united with him see the total failure of his cause. Christ's followers and the loyal angels behold the full extent of his machinations against the government of God. He is the object of universal abhorrence.

    Satan sees that his voluntary rebellion has unfitted him for heaven. He has trained his powers to war against God; the purity, peace, and harmony of heaven would be to him supreme torture. His accusations against the mercy and justice of God are now silenced. The reproach which he has endeavored to cast upon Jehovah rests wholly upon himself. And now Satan bows down and confesses the justice of his sentence.

    "Who shall not fear Thee, O Lord, and glorify Thy name? for Thou only art holy: for all nations shall come and worship before Thee; for Thy judgments are made manifest." Verse 4. Every question of truth and error in the long-standing controversy has now been made plain. The results of rebellion, the fruits of setting aside the divine statutes, have been laid open to the view of all created intelligences. The working out of Satan's rule in contrast with the government of God has been presented to the whole universe. Satan's own works have condemned him. God's wisdom, His justice, and His goodness stand fully vindicated. It is seen that all His dealings in the great controversy have been conducted with respect to the eternal good of His people and the good of all the worlds that He has created. "All Thy works shall praise Thee, O Lord; and Thy saints shall bless Thee." Psalm 145:10. The history of sin will stand to all eternity as a witness that with the existence of God's law is bound up the happiness of all the beings He has created. With all the facts of the great controversy in view, the whole universe, both loyal and rebellious, with one accord declare: "Just and true are Thy ways, Thou King of saints."

    Before the universe has been clearly presented the great sacrifice made by the Father and the Son in man's behalf. The hour has come when Christ occupies His rightful position and is glorified above principalities and powers and every name that is named. It was for the joy that was set before Him--that He might bring many sons unto glory--that He endured the cross and despised the shame. And inconceivably great as was the sorrow and the shame, yet greater is the joy and the glory. He looks upon the redeemed, renewed in His own image, every heart bearing the perfect impress of the divine, every face reflecting the likeness of their King. He beholds in them the result of the travail of His soul, and He is satisfied. Then, in a voice that reaches the assembled multitudes of the righteous and the wicked, He declares: "Behold the purchase of My blood! For these I suffered, for these I died, that they might dwell in My presence throughout eternal ages." And the song of praise ascends from the white-robed ones about the throne: "Worthy is the Lamb that was slain to receive power, and riches, and wisdom, and strength, and honor, and glory, and blessing." Revelation 5:12.

    Notwithstanding that Satan has been constrained to acknowledge God's justice and to bow to the supremacy of Christ, his character remains unchanged. The spirit of rebellion, like a mighty torrent, again bursts forth. Filled with frenzy, he determines not to yield the great controversy. The time has come for a last desperate struggle against the King of heaven. He rushes into the midst of his subjects and endeavors to inspire them with his own fury and arouse them to instant battle. But of all the countless millions whom he has allured into rebellion, there are none now to acknowledge his supremacy. His power is at an end. The wicked are filled with the same hatred of God that inspires Satan; but they see that their case is hopeless, that they cannot prevail against Jehovah. Their rage is kindled against Satan and those who have been his agents in deception, and with the fury of demons they turn upon them.

    Saith the Lord: "Because thou hast set thine heart as the heart of God; behold, therefore I will bring strangers upon thee, the terrible of the nations: and they shall draw their swords against the beauty of thy wisdom, and they shall defile thy brightness. They shall bring thee down to the pit." "I will destroy thee, O covering cherub, from the midst of the stones of fire. . . . I will cast thee to the ground, I will lay thee before kings, that they may behold thee. . . . I will bring thee to ashes upon the earth in the sight of all them that behold thee. . . . Thou shalt be a terror, and never shalt thou be any more." Ezekiel 28:6-8, 16-19.

    "Every battle of the warrior is with confused noise, and garments rolled in blood; but this shall be with burning and fuel of fire." "The indignation of the Lord is upon all nations, and His fury upon all their armies: He hath utterly destroyed them, He hath delivered them to the slaughter." "Upon the wicked He shall rain quick burning coals, fire and brimstone and an horrible tempest: this shall be the portion of their cup." Isaiah 9:5; 34:2; Psalm 11:6, margin. Fire comes down from God out of heaven. The earth is broken up. The weapons concealed in its depths are drawn forth. Devouring flames burst from every yawning chasm. The very rocks are on fire. The day has come that shall burn as an oven. The elements melt with fervent heat, the earth also, and the works that are therein are burned up. Malachi 4:1; 2 Peter 3:10. The earth's surface seems one molten mass--a vast, seething lake of fire. It is the time of the judgment and perdition of ungodly men--"the day of the Lord's vengeance, and the year of recompenses for the controversy of Zion." Isaiah 34:8.

    The wicked receive their recompense in the earth. Proverbs 11:31. They "shall be stubble: and the day that cometh shall burn them up, saith the Lord of hosts." Malachi 4:1. Some are destroyed as in a moment, while others suffer many days. All are punished "according to their deeds." The sins of the righteous having been transferred to Satan, he is made to suffer not only for his own rebellion, but for all the sins which he has caused God's people to commit. His punishment is to be far greater than that of those whom he has deceived. After all have perished who fell by his deceptions, he is still to live and suffer on. In the cleansing flames the wicked are at last destroyed, root and branch--Satan the root, his followers the branches. The full penalty of the law has been visited; the demands of justice have been met; and heaven and earth, beholding, declare the righteousness of Jehovah.

    Satan's work of ruin is forever ended. For six thousand years he has wrought his will, filling the earth with woe and causing grief throughout the universe. The whole creation has groaned and travailed together in pain. Now God's creatures are forever delivered from his presence and temptations. "The whole earth is at rest, and is quiet: they [the righteous] break forth into singing." Isaiah 14:7. And a shout of praise and triumph ascends from the whole loyal universe. "The voice of a great multitude," "as the voice of many waters, and as the voice of mighty thunderings," is heard, saying: "Alleluia: for the Lord God omnipotent reigneth." Revelation 19:6.

    While the earth was wrapped in the fire of destruction, the righteous abode safely in the Holy City. Upon those that had part in the first resurrection, the second death has no power. While God is to the wicked a consuming fire, He is to His people both a sun and a shield. Revelation 20:6; Psalm 84:11.

    "I saw a new heaven and a new earth: for the first heaven and the first earth were passed away." Revelation 21:1. The fire that consumes the wicked purifies the earth. Every trace of the curse is swept away. No eternally burning hell will keep before the ransomed the fearful consequences of sin.

    One reminder alone remains: Our Redeemer will ever bear the marks of His crucifixion. Upon His wounded head, upon His side, His hands and feet, are the only traces of the cruel work that sin has wrought. Says the prophet, beholding Christ in His glory: "He had bright beams coming out of His side: and there was the hiding of His power." Habakkuk 3:4, margin. That pierced side whence flowed the crimson stream that reconciled man to God--there is the Saviour's glory, there "the hiding of His power." "Mighty to save," through the sacrifice of redemption, He was therefore strong to execute justice upon them that despised God's mercy. And the tokens of His humiliation are His highest honor; through the eternal ages the wounds of Calvary will show forth His praise and declare His power.

    "O Tower of the flock, the stronghold of the daughter of Zion, unto Thee shall it come, even the first dominion." Micah 4:8. The time has come to which holy men have looked with longing since the flaming sword barred the first pair from Eden, the time for "the redemption of the purchased possession." Ephesians 1:14. The earth originally given to man as his kingdom, betrayed by him into the hands of Satan, and so long held by the mighty foe, has been brought back by the great plan of redemption. All that was lost by sin has been restored. "Thus saith the Lord . . . that formed the earth and made it; He hath established it, He created it not in vain, He formed it to be inhabited." Isaiah 45:18. God's original purpose in the creation of the earth is fulfilled as it is made the eternal abode of the redeemed. "The righteous shall inherit the land, and dwell therein forever." Psalm 37:29.

    A fear of making the future inheritance seem too material has led many to spiritualize away the very truths which lead us to look upon it as our home. Christ assured His disciples that He went to prepare mansions for them in the Father's house. Those who accept the teachings of God's word will not be wholly ignorant concerning the heavenly abode. And yet, "eye hath not seen, nor ear heard, neither have entered into the heart of man, the things which God hath prepared for them that love Him." 1 Corinthians 2:9. Human language is inadequate to describe the reward of the righteous. It will be known only to those who behold it. No finite mind can comprehend the glory of the Paradise of God.

    In the Bible the inheritance of the saved is called "a country." Hebrews 11:14-16. There the heavenly Shepherd leads His flock to fountains of living waters. The tree of life yields its fruit every month, and the leaves of the tree are for the service of the nations. There are ever-flowing streams, clear as crystal, and beside them waving trees cast their shadows upon the paths prepared for the ransomed of the Lord. There the wide-spreading plains swell into hills of beauty, and the mountains of God rear their lofty summits. On those peaceful plains, beside those living streams, God's people, so long pilgrims and wanderers, shall find a home.

    "My people shall dwell in a peaceable habitation, and in sure dwellings, and in quiet resting places." "Violence shall no more be heard in thy land, wasting nor destruction within thy borders; but thou shalt call thy walls Salvation, and thy gates Praise." "They shall build houses, and inhabit them; and they shall plant vineyards, and eat the fruit of them. They shall not build, and another inhabit; they shall not plant, and another eat: . . . Mine elect shall long enjoy the work of their hands." Isaiah 32:18; 60:18; 65:21, 22.

    There, "the wilderness and the solitary place shall be glad for them; and the desert shall rejoice, and blossom as the rose." "Instead of the thorn shall come up the fir tree, and instead of the brier shall come up the myrtle tree." "The wolf also shall dwell with the lamb, and the leopard shall lie down with the kid; . . . and a little child shall lead them." "They shall not hurt nor destroy in all My holy mountain," saith the Lord. Isaiah 35:1; 55:13; 11:6, 9.

    Pain cannot exist in the atmosphere of heaven. There will be no more tears, no funeral trains, no badges of mourning. "There shall be no more death, neither sorrow, nor crying: . . . for the former things are passed away." "The inhabitant shall not say, I am sick: the people that dwell therein shall be forgiven their iniquity." Revelation 21:4; Isaiah 33:24.

    There is the New Jerusalem, the metropolis of the glorified new earth, "a crown of glory in the hand of the Lord, and a royal diadem in the hand of thy God." "Her light was like unto a stone most precious, even like a jasper stone, clear as crystal." "The nations of them which are saved shall walk in the light of it: and the kings of the earth do bring their glory and honor into it." Saith the Lord: "I will rejoice in Jerusalem, and joy in My people." "The tabernacle of God is with men, and He will dwell with them, and they shall be His people, and God Himself shall be with them, and be their God." Isaiah 62:3; Revelation 21:11, 24; Isaiah 65:19; Revelation 21:3.

    In the City of God "there shall be no night." None will need or desire repose. There will be no weariness in doing the will of God and offering praise to His name. We shall ever feel the freshness of the morning and shall ever be far from its close. "And they need no candle, neither light of the sun; for the Lord God giveth them light." Revelation 22:5. The light of the sun will be superseded by a radiance which is not painfully dazzling, yet which immeasurably surpasses the brightness of our noontide. The glory of God and the Lamb floods the Holy City with unfading light. The redeemed walk in the sunless glory of perpetual day.

    "I saw no temple therein: for the Lord God Almighty and the Lamb are the temple of it." Revelation 21:22. The people of God are privileged to hold open communion with the Father and the Son. "Now we see through a glass, darkly." 1 Corinthians 13:12. We behold the image of God reflected, as in a mirror, in the works of nature and in His dealings with men; but then we shall see Him face to face, without a dimming veil between. We shall stand in His presence and behold the glory of His countenance.

    There the redeemed shall know, even as also they are known. The loves and sympathies which God Himself has planted in the soul shall there find truest and sweetest exercise. The pure communion with holy beings, the harmonious social life with the blessed angels and with the faithful ones of all ages who have washed their robes and made them white in the blood of the Lamb, the sacred ties that bind together "the whole family in heaven and earth" (Ephesians 3:15)--these help to constitute the happiness of the redeemed.

    There, immortal minds will contemplate with never-failing delight the wonders of creative power, the mysteries of redeeming love. There will be no cruel, deceiving foe to tempt to forgetfulness of God. Every faculty will be developed, every capacity increased. The acquirement of knowledge will not weary the mind or exhaust the energies. There the grandest enterprises may be carried forward, the loftiest aspirations reached, the highest ambitions realized; and still there will arise new heights to surmount, new wonders to admire, new truths to comprehend, fresh objects to call forth the powers of mind and soul and body.

    All the treasures of the universe will be open to the study of God's redeemed. Unfettered by mortality, they wing their tireless flight to worlds afar--worlds that thrilled with sorrow at the spectacle of human woe and rang with songs of gladness at the tidings of a ransomed soul. With unutterable delight the children of earth enter into the joy and the wisdom of unfallen beings. They share the treasures of knowledge and understanding gained through ages upon ages in contemplation of God's handiwork. With undimmed vision they gaze upon the glory of creation--suns and stars and systems, all in their appointed order circling the throne of Deity. Upon all things, from the least to the greatest, the Creator's name is written, and in all are the riches of His power displayed.

    And the years of eternity, as they roll, will bring richer and still more glorious revelations of God and of Christ. As knowledge is progressive, so will love, reverence, and happiness increase. The more men learn of God, the greater will be their admiration of His character. As Jesus opens before them the riches of redemption and the amazing achievements in the great controversy with Satan, the hearts of the ransomed thrill with more fervent devotion, and with more rapturous joy they sweep the harps of gold; and ten thousand times ten thousand and thousands of thousands of voices unite to swell the mighty chorus of praise.

    "And every creature which is in heaven, and on the earth, and under the earth, and such as are in the sea, and all that are in them, heard I saying, Blessing, and honor, and glory, and power, be unto Him that sitteth upon the throne, and unto the Lamb for ever and ever." Revelation 5:13.

    The great controversy is ended. Sin and sinners are no more. The entire universe is clean. One pulse of harmony and gladness beats through the vast creation. From Him who created all, flow life and light and gladness, throughout the realms of illimitable space. From the minutest atom to the greatest world, all things, animate and inanimate, in their unshadowed beauty and perfect joy, declare that God is love.

    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 V5
    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 Maxresdefault
    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 364611
    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 2001-space-odyssey-5283_9
    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 0310565e578fd29852076f6cfa058a6604aa3b0a
    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 0310565e578fd29852076f6cfa058a6604aa3b0a
    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 0310565e578fd29852076f6cfa058a6604aa3b0aUnited States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 0310565e578fd29852076f6cfa058a6604aa3b0a
    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 0310565e578fd29852076f6cfa058a6604aa3b0a
    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 Hotelmonolith


    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 Spaceship_moon
    SYSTEM TEST COMPLETED
    COMMENCING OPERATIONS

    https://www.usdebtclock.org/
    quod erat demonstrandum
    reductio ad absurdum
    in vino veritas
    mea culpa
    paenitet
    sine die

    UFO2
    Blowdup
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13639
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (14)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Wed Oct 30, 2024 1:18 pm

    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 36-facts-about-the-movie-contact-1694427238






    Did I Recently Converse with Matthew McConaughey?? I Appreciated His Role in the 1997 Movie, Contact, as the Reverend Palmer Joss. I Appreciate His Real-Life Faith in Jesus as He Seeks to Reconcile Faith, Reason, and Science. Has ANYONE Actually Studied My Threads?? Has ANYONE Even Just Looked at the Videos and Pretty Pictures?? If Perchance, Someone Actually Researched My Tripe, I Suspect They Might Simply be Picking My Religious and Political Science-Fiction Apart. What if Someone and/or Something Runs Earth and Humanity, Including the Good, Bad, and the Ugly?? People and Concepts Can be Slanted in Any Direction. I Am Highly Damaged Goods, and Am Extremely Vulnerable, so Perhaps Resistance is Futile. I Guess I Just Sample This and That, Including Pros and Cons, so as to Create a Moving Target. I Believe but I Often Watch Unbeliever Videos to Learn from the Opposition. Actually, I Mostly Listen to Videos as I Drift Off to Sleep. My Hamstrung Misery Makes it Nearly Impossible to Properly Concentrate and Research. I Know There Are Those Who Could Assist Me but Refuse to Do So. Their Boss Probably Forbids Fraternizing with the Enemy. The Good Guys and Gals and the Bad Guys and Gals Are Probably Dead-Set Against Me. I'm Paranoid but That Doesn't Mean They're Not Out to Get Me. Does Quiet Desperation Do Any Good?? I'm Probably Reduced to Watching Nature Take Its Course as the World Gets Smaller, Faster, Crazier, and More Dangerous. Still, My Threads Are Probably an Ongoing Private Movie I Find Somewhat Interesting and Challenging but Does it Do Me or Anyone Any Good?? Is it a 'Wash'?? I'll Probably Continue but I Often Wonder Why I Bother. Is Openness and Honesty Really the Best Policy When Everything I Think, Say, and Do Can and Will be Used Against Me?? The Basket-Case of My Pathetic-Life is Being Shredded. Anyway, I Wish Everyone Well. Have a Nice Eternity.
    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 MV5BYmQ5N2QxOTYtY2Q0MC00YjQ2LThlNGItODAyN2VjODU0YzQxXkEyXkFqcGdeQXVyMjQwMDg0Ng@@._V1_

    Despite rearranging, adding-thereto, and truncating my crazy threads, I'm leaning toward daily reading The New York Times and The Wall Street Journal combined with daily long walks in nature as a Pluralistic Middle-Way in Modernity as the Information-War threatens to undo us. Just don't overdo all the above. Add a little wine and recreation (according to some studies). Actually, I just made it up. Just Kidding. Perhaps Winning on a Micro-Level is Not as Important as How This Game is Played on a Macro-Level. What Would John Nash Say?? I feel very unsettled and uncertain. I'm not a 'go for the jugular' sort of guy. I guess I'm a 'wait and see' kind of guy. I do it for answers. This really is non-profit religious and political science-fiction. This often seems like a test and puzzle which seems stupid and ridiculous. I 'listen' to 'videos' as I drift off to sleep (which usually only takes a few minutes, possibly because of a perceived neuro-toxic condition). I have some theories about all this (which are mostly not nice, yet with no proof). If I really turned up the heat, I might cease to exist. Again, I mostly don't blurt things out (which might be hazardous to my health). Perhaps this is a more dangerous game than even I can imagine. I'm probably a conservative who became so conservative I became liberal (if that makes any sense). Again, I hint at things without solving the puzzle myself. I'm content to let others do that. Consider the controversial videos I regularly post. I couldn't do what they do, but I listen, watch, and wait. I probably get a lot of things wrong but the audience is quite limited and seasoned. I know I don't know, and I'm not in a hurry to know too much. I've found a lot of things seemingly dropped in my lap (perhaps as traps, puzzles, or revelations). I recently thought I encountered someone who looked a bit like Bill, but it probably wasn't him. Again, my policy is to not respond. Just my custom from childhood. I still suspect our overall predicament is worse than we think (or can think). The universe might be stranger than we think (or can think). What Would J.B.S. Haldane Say?? I'm rambling and borderline delirious. I find thinking and writing quite difficult. I have to force myself to do it. I still suspect this overall thing is more systemic than personal from antiquity to modernity. The first page of this thread is too heavy (except for aliens with supercomputers in a DUMB). Perhaps I should somehow cut the first page in half with this second page containing the rest. What if, in 2030, a real-deal researcher writes a HUGE book and/or documentary about Project Avalon and The Mists of Avalon with a Genuine Insider Perspective?? What if by searching we still can't get God all figured-out?? What if a nut-case in a secret-government deep-underground nut-house finally figures it out, but his and/or her therapists don't believe or understand him and/or her?? Worse yet, what if their imprisoned predicament makes communication with the general public impossible?? That would make the nut-case REALLY nutty!! Sort of Dark, eh?? Never Forget THX 1138. What?? Who?? Ultimately, Some of Us Who Never Got Credit Might've Gotten Closer to the 'ANSWER' Than Anyone Can Imagine (Before They and/or Others Even Knew What the Question Was). '42'?? WTF?? WHO KNOWS?? DTR KNOWS!! When it Comes to Encountering Top Directors and Actors, I Seem Chosen and Frozen, as if I'm Uploading a Mainframe Download. When 'Ingrid' the 'Snow Queen' from 'Once Upon a Time' Grasped My Hand, I Froze!! 'Once Upon a Time...in Hollywood' as I Stood Silently in the Back of One of the Four CBS Studios, I was Transfixed as I Watched a Significant Someone in the Front-Row Totally Concentrating on the Rehearsal. Consider Me as Ultimately Being That Person Science-Fictionally but as Shown in the Image Below with the Caption, 'Still Searching'. Those Words Were in a Caption of My High School Yearbook Picture. I Am 'Still Searching' More Than Anyone Can Imagine. Cheers and/or Whatever...

    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 907423f52b53dbd3ac6593e518b7147e
    David Sheridan

    Embodying a formidable combination of traits from his parents, David was said to have inherited his father's charm and outgoing nature, and his mother's intellect. As a child, David was very much the enthusiastic, unrestrained, and mischievous hellion, in keeping with his human heritage, to the constant chagrin, amusement, and dismay of his mother, father and teachers, respectively. When faced with his studies, however, David consistently rose to the occasion (What Would David Rose Say?) with such facility that his teachers would wonder at just how much he could accomplish if he ever fully applied himself. He was also flirtatious, even with grown Minbari women. David was a good looking young man with dark brown hair and the same amused eyes as his mother, Delenn. Though his genetic make-up was Minbari and Human, his outward appearance was that of a human.[5] David spent his childhood on Minbar, where he was often visited by his godfather Michael Garibaldi, or, as he disliked being called, "Uncle Mikey." When he was nine, the Centauri Prince Regent Dius Vintari came to live with David and his family at the Royal Palace in Tuzanor, and for a time the Centauri became something of an older brother to David.[6] The young David became part of the Drakh's plans for making war on the Interstellar Alliance. Emperor Londo Mollari (who was under Drakh control by means of a Keeper) gave David's parents an ancient Centauri urn. Mollari said it was traditional for this urn to be given to the heir to the throne on his 16th birthday, and that it contained water from the river which flowed in front of the first Imperial Palace, two thousand years ago. In reality, it contained another Drakh Keeper waiting inside for the right moment to attach itself to the child.[7] For the next 16 years, the Keeper maintained a low level telepathic bond with David. On his 16th birthday, John Sheridan gave the urn to his son at his birthday party. Later that night, the Drakh keeper broke out of the urn and attached itself to David. Because of the years spent establishing a low level telepathic bond, the Keeper was able to eat into David's nervous system on a far more profound level than normal.[5] Under the Keeper's influence, David ran away from Minbar, but not before being confronted by his father, who found the Drakh Keeper on his shoulder. David headed for Centauri Prime in order to lure his parents into following him there. Despite a plea from Michael Garibaldi not to rush off to Centauri Prime, both went anyway, and were captured by the Centauri. Garibaldi went to Babylon 5, where he was able to learn from Vir Cotto that the Drakh had been on Centauri Prime for quite some time, and that they were in control of the Emperor and Prime Minister. Mollari was ordered by the Drakh to have David's parents killed, however, he arranged their escape after drinking enough to gain a few minutes of freedom from the Keeper's influence. David and his parents were placed on a shuttle, which John Sheridan flew back to Minbar. Mollari's retainers gave David a sedative to put him to sleep, which also sedated the Keeper. Mollari and G'Kar sacrificed themselves to ensure the escape was a success. Upon returning to Minbar, David was examined by Doctor Franklin. Franklin figured out that the only way to remove the Keeper without killing him would be to kill the Drakh that spawned the Keeper. Vir Cotto - who had just been named Emperor - and Garibaldi returned to Centauri Prime. They found the Drakh Shiv'kala, who had spawned the Keeper. Vir killed the Drakh, which in turn also killed the Keeper. David was finally free of the Keeper, and the Centauri were finally freed from the Drakh. After so many years living a sequestered life on Minbar and then surviving the Drakh, David went on a long vacation with his father and godfather. Sometime after the events on Centauri Prime, David joined the Rangers. Despite the high standing of John Sheridan and Delenn, their son was not given any special treatment. When John Sheridan was taken to be with the other First Ones in 2281, David did not attend the last dinner. His parents didn't want to interrupt his Ranger training, and Delenn wanted David to remember his father as he was.[8]

    Appearances

    TV/DVD Movies

    Voices in the Dark (Mentioned only)

    Babylon 5

    "War Without End, Part II" (Mentioned only)
    "The Deconstruction of Falling Stars" (Mentioned only)
    "Sleeping in Light" (Mentioned only)

    Novels

    Armies of Light and Dark
    Out of the Darkness

    References

    The Terry Jones timeline printed in Across Time and Space: The Chronologies of Babylon 5 gives David's date of birth as December 15, 2262, since David celebrated his sixteenth birthday on that date in Out of the Darkness. Jones notes that Minbari years are actually longer than human years, something not taken into account by Peter David.

    JMS Speaks (1995-10-08) on Lurker's Guide
    The Deconstruction of Falling Stars
    War Without End, Part II
    Out of the Darkness
    Voices in the Dark
    Objects at Rest
    Sleeping in Light

    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 Ef252fb9c4e1db372f240d15dc3e4e47


    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 Beautifulmind-1200-1200-675-675-crop-000000
    Soul Scalping: What It Is and How They Do It
    by
    Sherry Shriner

    The lizards or reptiles are in the last phase of their human domination plan of the End Game. They are soul scalping and replacing all humans at all top levels and secondary levels, even their families if necessary.

    For instance (as in the case of someone I knew) they might get a visit from MIB's (Men in Black) during the middle of the day at their homes, or any time of day, or even work place and the MIB's grab them by the neck and face forcing their jaw to open and then they place a snake down their throat.  

    That is how they soul scalp people. This serpent possesses the human and takes over their brain and body and becomes that person.  

    And that is how they do it. The reptilian aliens can transform and take the body of a small serpent snake to be placed inside a human body.

    Yep, as the Most High showed me and told me about it, they take a slimy skinny snake, about 6-8 inches long, greyish in color...it looks more like a long slimy worm, and open the person's mouth and stick it down their throat.

    These reptile aliens work in groups. In true form most of them are over 6 "4". They watch and study the targeted person so they know all about them, and when they take over their brains and bodies they literally can act and become that person. They even do this to their kids so the kids don't make a fuss that something's wrong with mommy or daddy because something's just not right about them. They don't care about destroying the lives of children. They're all cold and heartless, unemotional reptiles with no thought of love, compassion or human emotions and sentiment. Those are emotions they have to learn to fake when they take over a human's body so they can blend in with society as a human.  

    In my book "Interview With The Devil" Lucifer had said they don't want any humans involved with the banking and they already dominated the politics. Now they are even going after secondary level people...such as CIA, NSA, any type of government or military spies, intelligence agents, advisors, analysts, directors, managers, along with anyone and everyone who has ever signed the dotted line for fortune and fame, or swore allegiance to Lucifer in the sisterhood or brotherhood. They are going after all of them and I had warned about this last year that this would become dominate for 2016. And it has. This year we are seeing their final touches on their control and domination. They have a list of all the people who are theirs and they are going through it!

    The lizards who control the western nations, and all nations, don't want any humans involved with human affairs! They want everything controlled by them, thus we have reptile and cloned announcers, politicians, celebrities, lawyers, judges, athletes, anyone in a position of influence.  

    And they control every single aspect of the media and Hollywood. If you are a professional athlete or celebrity you have to be pre-approved to get interviewed on TV, sometimes you will hear reporters or announcers talking in the background, once I heard a desk analyst broadcaster telling a reporter on the field "he's been approved, you can talk to him" and the reporter then proceeded to interview a player about that particular football game. If a celebrity is being gossiped about whether good or bad (because all publicity is good to them) they have to be pre-approved. And only those who have signed the dotted line and sold their souls to Satan are approved.  

    Others have mentioned another type of scalping in which a lizard can take a piece or sheaf off the top of their head called a proboscis and put it into a host so they can embody and take over the host the same way a serpent does.

    What they do is transform their entire being or conscious self into this proboscis and eject it off their head and then wiggle into the host, such as a human and they enter into a person's eye. If they have help the host's eyeball can be pulled out and this proboscis can be put into the back of the eye where it will then wiggle and spiral itself around the person's optical nerve and it also takes control of the person's brain as well. Donald Marshall talks about this. He's part of Lucifer's Disclosure Project where they are revealing all their methods, technology, and nefarious agendas to mankind.  

    When I asked Lucifer about this in my Interview With The Devil series and book he confirmed both types of these parasitic hosts that are used on humans. He also added that if a serpent is used as the parasite he himself can embody that serpent and take over that person's body. Which is why and how he can speak through Obama as much as he has. If you ever noticed. 

    This is a war folks. It's us against them. You can protect yourself from the lizards.  

    When I asked the Most High over a decade ago how we could destroy them, how we could tear down the strongholds of Satan and protect ourselves from them and their weapons being used against us He led me to Orgone and taught me how to make it. And you can hear in Lucifer's own words how much our Orgone has hurt, damaged, and destroyed him. It works folks!!  A lot of  people want to hate, debate, and gripe about my Orgone, meanwhile people are getting soul scalped around the world by the lizards we need to be fighting against. Stop fighting against me and start fighting against them! There isn't much time left for mankind.  

    ***not all Orgone is the same. Most of the Orgone on the internet being sold as Orgone isn't even Orgone..it's just junk! Learn how to make it the way the Most High taught me how to make it because it's the only brand of Orgone that's destroying Lucifer and his lizards.










    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 CB10
    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 V17
    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 Ep5x08
    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 Tumblr_nlwjd8jN6H1ral3q0o2_500
    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 D65asj0-fd18c543-86f9-4bd0-b354-59a368a917da.jpg?token=eyJ0eXAiOiJKV1QiLCJhbGciOiJIUzI1NiJ9.eyJpc3MiOiJ1cm46YXBwOjdlMGQxODg5ODIyNjQzNzNhNWYwZDQxNWVhMGQyNmUwIiwic3ViIjoidXJuOmFwcDo3ZTBkMTg4OTgyMjY0MzczYTVmMGQ0MTVlYTBkMjZlMCIsImF1ZCI6WyJ1cm46c2VydmljZTpmaWxlLmRvd25sb2FkIl0sIm9iaiI6W1t7InBhdGgiOiIvZi9hODYwNGZhOC02N2Y1LTQwYTAtYjMxMS05Nzg2M2FiN2Q1YzkvZDY1YXNqMC1mZDE4YzU0My04NmY5LTRiZDAtYjM1NC01OWEzNjhhOTE3ZGEuanBnIn1dXX0
    Carol wrote:Utsava: "I heard doctors and veterinarians claim that humans don't have worms any longer in the intestines. This is a lie since everyone I know takes Pyrantel, a dewormer you can buy at the pet store or for humans at Walgreens, see pinworms coming 'out' they didn't know have them ( tests were negative since tests usually are flawed).

    When I remind them that there are parasites in the brain. nervous system, spine, liver, lung etc and that they can't really test for them, they have to agree that it is possible that humans have lots of hidden parasites.

    However the medical latest science data shows clearly that probiotics are essential for good health. And what do they give you? Lots of antibiotics that kills the probiotics inside your gut.

    Frequent parasite schedules are just as important as frequent detox. Because parasites are the main cause of most diseases and mental illnesses. You can't always diagnose them but when parasites are purged people feel better.

    The Medical establishment has been lying to us for over 100 years and are teaching doctors lots of things that aren't important for good health. It's all about money 🤑. Good health means less money for them. Not a good expert (doctor) to me considering the fact that personal bias can cloud someone's judgement as how to 'help' someone.

    I know someone who keeps vaccinating his cows only to find out they keep getting more diseases. Vaccines can impair your immune system which is proven for some vaccines.

    Bottom line: The hidden truth is it is all about

    Infections

    Parasites

    Toxins

    Not rocket science.
    The data is there. They just don't want you to know.
    =====

    I have been reading up on parasites they mind control such as Toxoplasmosis. It can ruin your life. They say 30 percent of Americans are infected. Even if the parasite is not in your body any longer the cysts remain and can cause depression, anxiety, suicide and paranoia. Not to mention other parasites they have not been studied and do the same to you...I am shocked that inspite of the science our government does nothing to help but spreading parasites they use for mind control. Soon more on the subject and what you can do about this and eliminate negative emotions from your life. In the meantime I do recommend Ivermectin once a week, wormwood tincture, turmeric and there is a lot more you can do. Will post more ASAP

    Graphene oxide alters your reality. PFAS takes you over. Parasites destroy your life and make you feel like sh...t. What if I tell you that your emotions are not always your own? Don't you think it's strange that nobody in America talks about deworming their kids like they do in other countries? Since we know by science that Toxoplasmosis is linked with mental illness and lots of medications for mental illness happen to be antiparasitic medications, for instance Lithium is used for bipolar and ADHD  and it kills certain parasites. How come nobody tells people who are upset to take a dewormer? It may calm them down.

    What makes their mind control thick? I asked this question the Galactics. We know about Graphene oxide and Forever chemicals. We know about frequencies and nano technology as well as microchip. But nobody really talks about parasites. Without parasites their technology is nothing. They add toxoplasma and other parasites to our water, food and jabs. So my prediction; They will heavily unsubscribe my subscribers the next 24 hours and will tell Telegram to sensor me for posting this important message. See it is always parasites that create in the end almost every disease and create very negative emotions. I have done an extensive research. I also have a medical background. When we saw parasites in the blood during an examination with the microscope, we were told to ignore them. If people would take frequent anti parasite medications and natural remedies against parasites 90 percent of their health issues would go away.

    You want to take probiotics and eat yoghurt daily. Your immune system is key and a healthy balance of good probiotic bacteria in your gut.  What do antibiotics do? They destroy your natural flora. This will lead to yeast infections and will increase your parasites. As stated I got a medical background and I graduated in the subject parasitology with an A in Switzerland. I don't want to brag but just in case someone doubts my credentials.

    I don't need a doctor tell me how it is who is trained to ignore these scientific facts. More and more studies come out about this. Type in the search engine parasites+mind control or parasites + mental illness or parasites+cancer and see for yourself the proof. I got clients I was helping who said all of their pain in the body went away after taking the parasite medications I suggested. It works!
    Join @officialutsava

    My veterinarian has told me to give horses double the amount of panacure (ingredient is fenbendazole) for five days and pretty much most  parasites go away.

    Panacure has a slight advantage over Albuterole and Safeguard. It is stronger.

    All of the anti parasite medications I give my horses I am taking myself. The above method is a miracle healer! It also removes Giardia and studies suggest possibly Toxoplasma. Female cats are the main carriers for toxoplasma. I find it very revealing that panacure is FDA approved for dogs,  horses, cattle etc. but not for cats. It is available for cats off label. Get it?

    The real pandemic is called toxoplasmosis. Most people have it. Scientific data shows that it causes self distractive behavior, suicidal thoughts, depression, anxiety and schizophrenia. Get it? Antibiotics do not work for the cysts. Asea works as it increases the T cells that eliminate the cysts and cancer cells. Check out my website www.utsava.net.

    Also natural dewormers help eliminate the cysts and the toxoplasmosis including turmeric and wormwood. …
    ==

    Top 10 Best Herbs for Parasites
    (Natural Detox and Cleanse)


    What are the most powerful herbs to fight parasites? Which herbs have healing properties that can help get rid of parasites in your body?

    Wormwood
    Wormwood is notorious for being an ingredient in the French liqueur known as absinthe. The ancient Egyptians often used wormwood tea to get rid of tapeworms. Wormwood has also been used historically to treat malaria and other fevers,

    Ginger
    The roots of a ginger plant are widely used for food and natural medicinal purposes around the world. Studies found that ginger is rich in bioactive compounds and antioxidants that can reduce oxidative damage.

    Holy Basil
    Holy basil is often referred to as the “Queen of Herbs.” This powerful plant can provide many different health benefits for the human body. Holy basil is an adaptogen that helps your body respond to stress. Researchers also believe that its antibacterial and anti-inflammatory properties can help fight parasites in your gut.

    Black Walnuts
    Black walnuts are a tasty, nutritious source of protein and heart-healthy Omega-3 fatty acids. Many people are unaware that their hulls are packed with antibacterial properties that have been shown to fight pathogens such as Salmonella, Listeria, and E. coli.

    Sage
    It's a plant that has been used medicinally for a very long time. Researchers believe that it can slow the progress of dementia, prevent inflammation, and help diabetics manage their blood glucose levels.

    Garlic
    While it may not do good things for your breath, garlic does contain properties that are beneficial for other systems within the body. One specific compound found in garlic that I want to point out is known as allicin. It's a defense molecule that has a broad range of biological activities that can provide a boost to the immune system and even prevent certain diseases from occurring.

    Oregano
    It's a staple herb in many cuisines around the world that is rich in antioxidants and antimicrobial properties that can help fight certain strains of bacteria. Researchers found that oregano has compounds that can also fight against Cryptosporidium parvum, which is a parasitic disease that affects the intestinal tract.

    Tansy
    When English colonists arrived in the New World in the 17th century, they made sure to bring tansy seeds so they would still have access to one of their favorite medicinal plants. Tansy is known for providing several positive health benefits, including helping with digestion, reducing inflammation, easing migraines, and reducing nerve and joint pain.

    Cloves
    They are packed with powerful antimicrobial, antibacterial, and antioxidant properties that can break down and destroy cell-scavenging free radicals in the body. Cloves contain a compound known as caryophyllene which is believed to be effective in destroying parasites and killing parasitic eggs that are left behind.

    Cayenne Pepper
    One compound in particular that we need to point out is capsaicin. It's known for having vasodilator effects on the body which can lower blood pressure levels. Cayenne pepper is also packed with anti-fungal properties that researchers believe to be effective in fighting against certain types of parasites.

    Ivermectin is a medication that treats some parasitic diseases and is a type of anthelmintic, which is a medicine that kills parasites such as worms. It works by interfering with the nerve and muscle functions of parasitic worms. It paralyzes the parasites or inactivates their gut, which kills them.

    Two infections caused by parasitic worms:

    Strongyloidiasis, which people usually get from contact with contaminated soil. It can cause problems such as belly pain, bloating, heartburn, diarrhea, and rashes. However, if you have strongyloidiasis, you may not have any symptoms.

    Onchocerciasis, which is spread through blackfly bites. Also called river blindness, this infection can bring on an itchy rash, vision loss, and abnormal growths under the skin.

    Sometimes, doctors also prescribe a type of ivermectin that you put on your skin (called a topical medication) to treat head lice and skin conditions such as rosacea.

    In animals, ivermectin can help prevent and treat parasites. It is used to treat gastrointestinal worms in horses, cattle, pigs, and other livestock, as well as lungworms, lice, mites, and grubs in certain animals. In dogs and cats, ivermectin is used to prevent heartworm.


    Ivermectin, ‘Wonder drug’ from Japan: the human use perspective
    Ivermectin proved to be even more of a ‘Wonder drug’ in human health, improving the nutrition, general health and wellbeing of billions of people worldwide ever since it was first used to treat Onchocerciasis in humans in 1988.

    It is used to treat a variety of internal nematode infections, including Onchocerciasis, Strongyloidiasis, Ascariasis, cutaneous larva migrans, filariases, Gnathostomiasis and Trichuriasis, as well as for oral treatment of ectoparasitic infections, such as Pediculosis (lice infestation) and scabies (mite infestation).14) Ivermectin is the essential mainstay of two global disease elimination campaigns that should soon rid the world of two of its most disfiguring and devastating diseases, Onchocerciasis and Lymphatic filariasis, which blight the lives of billions of the poor and disadvantaged throughout the tropics.

    https://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pmc/articles/PMC3043740/
    Might there be a basic Parasite Principle dominating Earth and Humanity?? What if this is Universal?? What if AI is fundamentally parasitic?? What if AI is demon possessed?? Who are the top parasite researchers?? Are Parasites really Demons?? What if the Matrix has everything to do with this phenomenon?? I've suggested we might live in Purgatory Incorporated. What about Parasites Incorporated?? What if Humanity was sentenced to Purgatory for All Eternity?? What if Purgatory is a Necessary Evil?? What if Heaven and Hell don't work Long-Term?? What if We're Damned if We Do and Damned if We Don't?? What if Few Know How Much it Costs to Keep Light on Earth?? Sherry Shriner repeatedly claimed, "It's Candle Snuffing Time." This Thing Might be Worse Than We Can Imagine. I HATE to be Negative but What is Reality?? What is Normal?? WTF??
    Carol wrote:
    MEDIA BRAIN FUNGUS ☙ Saturday, October 5, 2024 ☙ C&C NEWS


    Helene political fallout; Elon shames FAA out of the way; rapid-approved aid package rankles; two-ABCs-in-one; NIH fixer pleads the Fifth; mpox news; Trump price cap plan; Kamala foul-up; more. Attorney JEFF CHILDERS

    Good morning, C&C, it’s Saturday! That means it’s a Weekend Edition roundup: media discovers political benefits for Democrats in Hurricane Helene, but can’t find any evidence of FEMA problems; space billionaire shames FAA into re-opening airspace for relief deliveries; media covers for disastrous aid failures; federal government fast-tracks another aid package for displaced citizens, just not the ones you think; VP debates are historical unless they don’t matter; two medias in one; NIH’s official email-disappearer invokes Fifth Amendment protection from self-incrimination; unexpected news about the latest monkeypox outbreak; Trump pushes price caps exposing more Democrat hypocrisy; and Kamala Harris hilarious teleprompter fail.

    🗞💬 WORLD NEWS AND COMMENTARY 💬🗞

    🔥🔥 Yesterday, Politico ran a grotesque story headlined,  The story breathlessly described how hurricane-fueled voting problems will hurt President Trump’s election chances. But Politico never once mentioned the political implications of the slow, defective federal response to the storm, or impeached Democrat Mayorkas, who heads FEMA.


    There is a nightmarish parasitic fungus called Ophiocordyceps unilateralis, or ‘cordyceps’ for short. It invades the brains and central nervous systems of small insects, usually ants. Once installed, the fungus takes complete control of the victims’ actions, forcing them to act in ways that help spread the fungus. The victims’ bodies waste away as the fungus continues badly animating them in disturbing, herky-jerky movements. As the infected near death, the fungus forces them to climb as high as possible before exploding in a cloud of spores that rain down on other uninfected insects.

    That’s the sanitized version of how cordyceps operates.


    It’s debatable which cruel parasite, exactly, was responsible for destroying our once-free media. Maybe a corporate takeover by a handful of companies, all sharing the same globalist agenda? Occupation by deep-state psy-operators for national security? Chinese marxists? Or, instead of a complicated conspiracy theory like those, maybe the editors’ and reporters’ brains are growing cordyceps fungus. If you see them start climbing, run.

    Regardless, we have a new hero to thank today for doing the media’s job and shaming the federal government into begrudging action. Yesterday, Elon Musk tweeted an update from one of his engineers deployed to the North Carolina disaster zone. The engineer, part of a team using private helicopters to deliver free satellite communications gear to stranded citizens, complained how FEMA and the FAA were shutting them down, part of “regulating the airspace.”

    After Elon tweeted out the report from his own engineer, a known first-hand source, media accused the space billionaire of spreading misinformation and denied the feds were hampering aid delivery in any way. Then, Transportation Secretary Pete Buttigieg chimed in:

    Elon, an entrepreneur’s entrepreneur, is experienced in solving this kind of bureaucratic whackamole. He called Mayor Pete. About five hours later, Elon posted a thank-you:

    This happened because Elon has a giant public megaphone. Do you know who else has a giant public megaphone? The media. Except, for political reasons, since we are a month out of the election, the media has buried its megaphone under a toxic solar-panel graveyard. And people are literally dying because the media refuses to report anything that might embarrass the Biden Administration.

    You can sort of understand how the far-left corporate media refuses to cover certain important stories due to politics, like the Hunter Biden laptop. It isn’t healthy. It erodes our democratic republic. But at least that kind of media malfeasance isn’t a direct threat to anyone’s well-being. But the hurricane coverage is completely different. In this case, the media’s malfeasance means many Americans in this country who might have been rescued will die instead.

    Compare the media’s hyper-critical 2005 Hurricane Katrina coverage to its endless praise and knee-jerk defense of government during this hurricane. Media was all over the government’s response to the 2005 disaster. Local interviews with countless abandoned citizens pilloried slow-motion aid efforts, to the point President Bush was forced to deliver daily press briefings.

    But yesterday, in an insectile frenzy, the media frantically fact-checked President Trump, accusing him of lying when he claimed FEMA gave nearly a billion dollars of disaster money to illegal immigrants — because that was a totally different Federal Emergency Management Agency budget category.

    What FEMA could possibly have to do with relocating illegal aliens remains anybody’s guess. Here’s a link to the program on FEMA’s website. But yesterday, the media painted the emergency disaster agency’s money funnel to illegals as natural a phenomenon as breathing political air.

    Meanwhile, reports from citizens in the disaster zone of widespread federal incompetence continued piling up yesterday. They are unverified, obviously, since the media refuses to look or listen. One compelling example was a report from the founder of Save Our Allies, formed initially to help rescue Americans and allies stranded in Afghanistan after Biden’s calamitous surrender. Now Save our Allies is working in North Carolina. Its founder complained that local hotels had been reserved for FEMA employees, who aren’t even there yet, and now there is nowhere left to house rescued civilians. FEMA people should be sleeping in a bus or a tent, not hotels.

    Media’s take was largely complaints that angry, newly homeless Americans dared to accuse FEMA of politically slow-walking the disaster response. Misinformation! And then media ran triumphalist stories like Politico’s, crowing about how the hurricane helps Democrats.

    You can donate to Save Our Allies at this link.

    Meanwhile, ignoring the human tragedy along with the most important part of the political calculus, Politico cluelessly reported that Hurricane Helene ravaged “conservative strongholds” in Georgia and North Carolina, but Democrat areas are doing well:

    🔥 Yesterday, Secretary of State Antony Blinken tweeted about a massive, new, fast-tracked aid package for surging essential aid to the unfortunate displaced residents of Lebanon. Not Lebanon, North Carolina. Lebanon, the war-torn country in the Middle East:

    As Blinkey’s tweet ratio suggests, the comments were lit. I would add only that Israel’s invasion of Lebanon, which is what has displaced Lebanese civilians in the first place, began on Monday — after Hurricane Helene tore through American states. So … they can rapidly surge hundreds of millions in aid to unfortunate, displaced citizens in Lebanon, but struggle to find a few dollars for unfortunate Americans displaced by the storm.

    You could argue that the very same people surging aid to Lebanon created the crisis they are now surging the aid towards. Well, you don’t need to argue that. Let’s let the headline from Wednesday’s Politico handle the heavy lifting:

    Someday, I hope to understand the Democrat strategy of funding both sides of a potentially nuclear conflict at the same time. I’m sure it must be a very good reason, even if they aren’t telling us what that reason is. Right? Something to do with compassion?

    How much longer must we be afflicted by these compassionate bureaucrats?

    🔥 Speaking of media malfeasance, I told you so. Two medias in one! Hey, a lot can change in three days:

    It’s like they aren’t even trying to hide it at this point.

    More impressive is the fact that half the country, apparently, finds this kind of media flip-flopping totally reasonable.

    💉💉 Fox News ran a fascinating story yesterday headlined, “Former NIH official accused of making emails 'disappear' pleads Fifth to COVID subcommittee.” Ironically, pandemic-era NIH emails obtained through FOIA described NIH public records employee Margaret Moore as “the lady who helps make emails disappear.” She was subpoenaed to testify to the House Pandemic Committee and decided (wisely) to plead her Fifth Amendment rights against self-incrimination.

    The NIH covid expert who mentioned Ms. Moore’s email disappearing skills, Dr. David Morens, later claimed he was just joking. Haha! Good one!

    Like many pandemic-era officials, Margaret has now retired, so she can’t be compelled to testify in her official capacity, making it harder for the committee to get her to talk. But in order to successfully assert a Fifth Amendment defense, at some point the witness is required to identify what crime they believe they could be incriminated for. I can’t wait.

    💉💉 Unexpectedly! Yesterday’s headline from Voice of America:

    If you often attend European leather festivals or frequent third-world prostitutes, you might want to consider that safe and effective, emergency-use authorized monkeypox vaccine.

    🔥🔥 Yesterday, the Wall Street Journal ran a story headlined, “Trump Floats Long-Shot Proposal for 10% Cap on Credit-Card Rates.” At a rally this week, the former President announced a platform proposal to temporarily cap credit card interest rates. Combined with his proposals to eliminate taxes on tips, social security, and overtime pay, it is the strongest working-class package proposed by any major candidate in a generation.

    “While working Americans catch up, we’re going to put a temporary cap on credit-card interest rates,” Trump said at the rally in New York. “We can’t let them pay 25 and 30 percent.”

    It’s a practical and timely proposal. Last month, Fortune Magazine ran this alarming headline:

    Critics, who gave Kamala a pass on her idiotic idea for grocery-store price caps, pointed out the obvious issue that fabulously wealthy credit card companies’ interest rates are intended to account for the risk of not being paid back. Capping rates would probably reduce the amount credit card companies are willing to loan to low-income borrowers with limited prospects of paying those loans back.

    Almost everyone is missing the point. It’s not about the wisdom of price caps. The market for loans is nothing like the markets for commodities or services.

    Since recorded history, under common law excessive interest rates have been criminal offenses. Unsurprisingly, until relatively recently, all 50 states had serious criminal laws on their books for usury, which is the crime of charging someone too much interest. If you loaned me money in Florida at credit card rates, I could file a police report against you and you would be arrested, charged, and potentially imprisoned.

    Last century, two states —Delaware and South Dakota— rescinded their usury laws. Because banks are subject to the laws of their states of incorporation, all credit card companies are incorporated in either Delaware or South Dakota. In other words, due to a legal loophole, credit card companies get away with criminal conduct. Don’t take my word for it. Headline from the Florida Times-Union, 2009:

    Again, usury has been a crime since the Code of Hammurabi and remains a crime in 48 states. Usurious credit card interest rates are literally criminal. They can only get away with it because of a legal loophole. Using loopholes to escape criminal liability for something that civilization has always considered an immoral crime is not ethical or even defensible.

    Argue about self-responsibility all you want, but the bottom line is: banks do not occupy the moral high ground this time.

    Trump’s credit card cap proposal rips the mask off Democrats’ faux compassion for low-income Americans. They are literally victims of a crime that isn’t enforced by two states. Love it or hate it, Trump’s proposal shows the Democrat party is the amoral, uncompassionate party of the big banks.

    🔥🔥 Finally, Kamala Harris’ teleprompter froze up at a rally in Michigan yesterday, and then this happened:

    CLIP: Kamala teleprompter malfunction (0:49).

    And that, ladies and gentlemen, is the Democrats’s last, best hope. Plus the Coach.

    Have a wonderful weekend! Return on Monday, as we collide with the middle of the last month leading to the election.
    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 American-director-screenwriter-and-producer-george-lucas-looks-at-the-death-star-from-return




    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 Pinky-and-blue-boy-gainsboro
    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 Spaceship_moon
    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 Df642eb411f485888ccf3cb2cea31795
    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 Back-view-of-man-silhouette-in-black-coat-and-hat-holding-briefcase-in-the-spotlight-on
    'Still Searching'


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Sun Nov 03, 2024 10:32 am; edited 2 times in total
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13639
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (14)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Wed Oct 30, 2024 1:27 pm

    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 Myburbank-bg

    I Spent Years of Sundays Riding Motorcycles at Saugus, Gorman, Indian Dunes, and the Hills Above Villa Cabrini (Burbank) near the center of the first range of distant hills of this image, where I grew up, for better or worse, I know not. What Would Bruce Brown (Director/Producer of 'On Any Sunday') Say?? I Might've Spoken with Him but I'm Not Certain. I owned a 1974 Yamaha 125MX like the one in the first video.





    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 Kookie01.jpg.de8923ffa86e57fa4a7c913e29b7920e
    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 1a6b8db2e7bc2e3abf9757de67bc7f43
    John McGowan and 'Cookie the Wonder Dog'!

    The funny thing is this isn't a cinematic extravaganza. It's just a stupid quest cobbled together for exploratory purposes. Actually, this is more silly and serious than you can imagine. You have no idea what I really think about. It's mostly sad and desperate, I'm sorry to say. I'm sorry I feel that way. I guess that's just the way things are. I think I would've been much better off not bothering with religion and questing. Perhaps I should've simply attempted to make a lot of money (within the confines of the law). Is Greed Good?? The one with the most toys...wins?! Crazy!! It's Insane!! Right?? An Individual of Interest said he hadn't seen me for a while, wondering if I was taking a break. I stupidly said I'd been in Oregon for a week. I don't think that's what he was talking about. Perhaps we hadn't seen each other for decades, centuries, or millennia. Separately, another Individual of Interest said something similar to me, and I responded with something stupid. Why is it that Individuals and Celebrities of Interest seem to know all about me, and I seem to know next to nothing about myself and this present predicament?? Too bad I won't be around town much longer. How Many Lies and/or Errors Have ANY of YOU Documented in My Threads on Project Avalon and The Mists of Avalon?? Give Me An Official Comprehensive Version of the Answer to This Question. I'll Officially Respond as Best I Can. What if ALL of YOU Who Are Hiding Behind the Curtain as The Committee Behind the Curtain Will be Completely Exposed and Discredited Regarding This Sad Matter?? Being Miserable and Hamstrung for Several Decades is Much Different Than Being Wrong and/or Lying and/or Insane. When I'm Not Certain, I Say So, Repeatedly. My Qualifiers Are Excruciatingly Clear and Precise. Regarding Some of My Medical Trivia, I Suspect a Lot More Than Blunders or Stupid Goofs. I Suspect Something About Me Which is Different, Possibly Regarding Genetics, Changelings, Soul-History, and Galactic-Jurisprudence. My Coding is Supposedly Wrong. I Didn't Go Looking for This Stuff (in the beginning) but I Became Increasingly Suspicious. When I Recorded My Threads on the Internet in a Somewhat Neutral Context, Things Got a LOT Worse for Me. Truth-Serum or Just a Cup of Shut the Fvck Up?? I'm Not Going to Do Anything. That's the Point. I'm Not Going to Do Anything for or against Anyone. I Sense I'm an Observer, Patsy, Scapegoat, Red-Herring, or Some Such Thing. I Understand That Earth Humanity is in a Terrible Mess and Things Are Really Complicated and Contradictory But I Deserve Some Sort of Remedy Regarding All the Above. There's More Than What I've Printed and Illustrated. I'd be Happy to Undergo a Polygraph or Equivalent but Regression Hypnosis Seems Too Hocus Pocus for Me. You Know, Planted Suggestions or Something to That Effect. Anyway, I'll Watch, Listen, and Learn All I Can While Nature Takes Its Course in the School of Hard Knocks. Consider taking another look at all Margot Robbie and Russell Crowe films, commercials, and movies. I have a vague sense that I should do that but I'm not sure why. I also have a vague sense that I'm too deep in the wrong part of the Matrix. Perhaps I need to just figuratively and/or literally 'Join the Human Race'. I got that term from the heretic Robert D. Brinsmead. I never met him but we emailed each other a couple of times (regarding focusing on the Teachings of Jesus). Desmond Ford privately (in a home in Loma Linda) called Bob a 'Secular Humanist'!! I was there. Who?? What?? Where?? When?? Why?? Why Bother?? Seriously, I sometimes wish I had remained in Burbank and gotten mixed up in Big Time Hollywood Intrigue but I'm a nice-guy, so maybe not. Actually, if I had taken acting and singing classes (I knew David Rose and Fred Swann on a first-name basis and I've been to both of their homes), belonged to the Los Angeles Live Steamers (I was never a member but my father was) and Los Angeles Astronomical Society (I was a member and spoke with Dr. Ed Krupp) combined with frequenting a Motorcycle Shop and Live Steam Shop in Burbank and racing 125cc Motocross at Indian Dunes, I might've become another Steve McQueen!! Well, maybe not. I'm fading fast. I remember sitting on one of these beautiful blue motorcycles (see the third video above) in a shop in Burbank!! I think it's my favorite but I never rode one. I had a Yamaha 125 MX, and rode it on the Motocross Tracks at Indian Dunes!! Shadow Glen was My Favorite!! I also enjoyed trail-riding and hill-climbing at Gorman (see the first video at the top of this post)!! Some of You Know What I'm Talking About!! Notice Steve McQueen at the end of the fifth video (above), and in the fourth, fifth, and sixth videos (below)!!



    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 MV5BYmQ5N2QxOTYtY2Q0MC00YjQ2LThlNGItODAyN2VjODU0YzQxXkEyXkFqcGdeQXVyMjQwMDg0Ng@@._V1_



    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 Steve-mcqueen-motocross-august-23-1971-sports-illustrated-cover
    Carol wrote:
    ALERT!!! BQQQM!!!
    The Greatest Show On Earth:
    MORE THAN 200,000 ACTORS FROM CENTRAL CASTING
    USING CGI, AI, MASKS, AND VOICE MODULATION
    WERE USED IN THIS MOVIE


    It may appear that "nothing is happening"; however, take a look at all the effort the DS has been putting in for MANY years to deceive us!!!

    Exposed: the hidden world of clones, doubles, and deception in Hollywood and politics. From Joe Biden’s body double to Royal Family clones, explore how CGI, AI, masks, and voice modulation create a seamless illusion. Stay informed and vigilant as we delve into the ethical implications and future advancements of this covert phenomenon.

    ALERT! ALERT! ALERT! The Truth About Clones, Doubles, and Deception in Hollywood and Politics

    In the shadows of our society lies a hidden world where reality is manipulated and truth is obscured. This world is populated by clones, body doubles, and actors whose sole purpose is to deceive the public. From the silver screen to the highest echelons of political power, the use of CGI, AI, masks, and voice modulation has created an illusion that few can see through.

    Unmasking the Illusion. In a world where deception has become an art form, we are now uncovering a hidden realm of clones, body doubles, and holograms. The very essence of our leaders, celebrities, and public figures might be nothing more than a well-crafted illusion. From the royal family to politicians, the lines between reality and fiction are blurred. It’s time to pull back the curtain and expose the truth behind this elaborate charade.

    The Biden Revelation: Clone Number 9. Joe Biden, the President of the United States, has been at the center of numerous conspiracy theories. But the most startling revelation is the exposure of his body double, Clone Number 9. Caught red-handed, this clone was seen walking just fine, shattering the carefully maintained illusion of the frail, elder statesman. This incident raises significant questions about the authenticity of those in power and the lengths they go to maintain control.

    The World of Clones: A New Reality – Doubles, Clones, and Actors
    The phenomenon of clones is not limited to politicians. The entertainment industry, royalty, and other high-profile figures are all part of this grand deception. Clones are used to maintain appearances, protect the originals, and ensure a controlled narrative. This practice raises ethical and moral questions about the nature of identity and the manipulation of the public.

    Royal Family Clones: The Ultimate Deception. The royal family, often seen as the epitome of tradition and continuity, is not exempt from this conspiracy. Clones and body doubles are used to maintain the facade of unity and stability. These clones are trained to mimic every gesture, speech pattern, and idiosyncrasy of the originals, creating an almost flawless illusion.

    Politicians and Transvestites: Hidden in Plain Sight. The political arena is rife with deception. Politicians use clones and body doubles to navigate the complex landscape of power. Moreover, the use of transvestites to disguise clones adds another layer of complexity to this web of deceit. These individuals hide in plain sight, their true identities masked by layers of artifice.

    Holographic and CGI Clones: The Future of Deception. Advancements in holographic and CGI technology have taken this conspiracy to new heights. Entire speeches, public appearances, and events are staged using these technologies. The public is none the wiser, believing they are witnessing reality when, in fact, they are being fed a carefully crafted illusion.

    The GITMO Connection: Clones Filmed in the Same Library Room
    One of the most startling revelations is the connection to GITMO (Guantanamo Bay Detention Camp). Numerous clones and body doubles have been filmed in the same library room at GITMO, suggesting a centralized operation. This revelation adds a sinister undertone to the entire conspiracy, indicating a level of control and manipulation that is both disturbing and far-reaching.

    Body Doubles, Clones, or Masks: You Decide. The evidence is overwhelming, yet the choice remains yours. Are we living in a world where clones, body doubles, and masks are the norm? Or is this all an elaborate conspiracy theory? The decision lies with you, the reader. But remember, the truth is often stranger than fiction.

    Identity and Authenticity. The use of clones and body doubles raises profound questions about identity and authenticity. What does it mean to be real in a world where your appearance, voice, and mannerisms can be replicated? This manipulation of identity not only deceives the public but also undermines the very essence of individuality.

    The Moral Implications. Beyond the practical applications, there are significant moral implications to consider. The creation and use of clones challenge our understanding of ethics and human rights. Are these clones considered individuals with rights, or are they merely tools used to maintain power and control? This question strikes at the heart of our values and principles.

    SNIP CONTINUE READING: https://amg-news.com/the-greatest-show-on-earth-alert-alert-alert-more-than-200000-actors-from-central-casting-using-cgi-ai-masks-and-voice-modulation-were-used-in-this-movie/
    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 MV5BMjkwYWNlNDYtZTlmOC00ODZkLTkxZDEtNzA4ZmUwZjkyN2JmXkEyXkFqcGdeQXVyOTc5MDI5NjE@._V1_
    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 Maxresdefault

    My threads are RELIGIOUS AND POLITICAL SCIENCE-FICTION!! NOT A DIARY!! I employ Contextual Superimposition!! I'm embarrassed by my threads. Shirley MacLaine wrote Out On a Limb. Perhaps I should write I've Fallen Off a Broken Limb and I Can't Get Up. Few will ever view my threads, and only a select few will ever study and comprehend them. 90% of my tripe might be BS but the remaining 10% might make a constructive difference. What if a central computer and front person controls everyone and everything in this Prison Planet in Rebellion?? What if this is reprehensible yet necessary?? Consider Emissary Warden, Borg Queen, and Local Warden relative to 1 Corinthians 15:24-28. Someone might achieve the Eureka Phenomenon as they achieve an #$%^@%!! BTW, I might've seen Shirley in the Crystal Cathedral. I was in the choir and she was in the congregation (if I'm not mistaken). Much later, I posted something under a YT video of her, and the response to my comment seemed as if it were her. I thought she might've been too open minded in her quest. I just thought deception is all too common in alternative and supernatural quests. Perhaps ALL of US Have Been Had (BIG TIME). Much later, I might've met her (without introduction). My father kept the stars cool at CBS and was a fan of Carol Burnette. He did some work on her dressing room. He also told me that Shirley MacLaine often seemed deep in thought when offstage. Separately, when actresses wearing next to nothing complained it was too cold onstage and the suited executives complained it was too hot in the studio, my dad walked right up on the stage and told everyone to make up their minds regarding the temperature. Incidentally, pioneering televangelist, George Vandeman called my father while onstage, complaining that it was hotter than hell!! George always wanted the studio ice-cold. I had lunch with George Vandeman when his wife Nellie was a patient in the Loma Linda University Medical Center. Later, I was in the church choir when he castigated the congregation for not following the Holy Spirit. He shouted, "Shame on Us!!" He had a valid point. Just more trivia which means something to me but probably little to anyone else (all six of you). I know none of my tripe is good enough for anyone but at least I've been innovative and honest. I hope that counts for something. Lying, Stealing, and Killing Are Sins (or so I thought). Dr. Walter Martin told a small group of us that "Young People Are Honest." Righteousness by Cover-Story is SO Overrated. So is Righteousness by Senility. Righteousness by Faith?? Righteousness by Works?? Consider Righteousness by Faith That Works!! What Would Marjorie Lewis Lloyd Write?? It is Written. What if someone's Whole Bible consisted of the Psalms section of volume 3 of the SDA Bible Commentary?? What if the Bible Game is more important than we can imagine?? What if it is a puzzle to be solved?? Get Out of Jail?? Exit Death Row?? What if the KJV and EGW were written by Ancient Artificial Intelligence?? What Would Francis Bacon Say?? What Would Marian Davis Say?? This stuff might be deeper and darker than anyone can imagine!! I keep saying I'm stopping but I have an overwhelming conviction that I've made my point (or tried to) and that my feeble efforts serve no useful purpose going forward. Doors have been shut and bridges burned. I probably need to stop posting and start reviewing what I've already posted. This material is probably worse than useless for the casual observer but it might somehow be beneficial for me alone. I suspect nothing will change because of me and my ideas. I suspect this solar system is highly systemic but I won't bore you with the details. Actually, I don't know the details. I'm an 'I don't know' sort of guy. It takes all kinds but why?? I suspect I lost but what if this wasn't a contest?? What if I was supposed to take notes as I watch nature take its course?? Perhaps someone will thoroughly study my stuff in time for that A.D. 2133 deadline for the commencement of the United States of the Solar System (but I wouldn't count on it). I think this was a failure and lost-cause. I might write some dumb thing anonymously to pay the bills but it might bear no resemblance to the tripe I write on this site. I should probably symbolically wash my hands and shake the dust off my shoes as I leave the scene of my debacle. I'm probably a fluke of the universe. I probably have no right to be here and whether anyone can hear it or not, the universe is probably laughing behind my back. "It might've been." I attempted to 'understand' but I wish I hadn't. Perhaps I was too 'open-minded'. As I mentioned several times over the years, 'RA' (or whoever it really was) told me, "I built Vegas with Bugsy." If true, was I somehow speaking with some aspect of Virginia Hill?? 'RA' seemed to be male, but at certain times, I detected a feminine presence (whatever that means). 'RA' once called me "Michael" in WAL*MART. As I recently mentioned, a female individual of interest asked me, "Did I call you Michael??" This thing might be weirder than most can imagine. I'm shutting the door on just about everyone and everything. I've had it. If I'm some sort of a traveling galactic analyst, the analysis is over, and I am NOT happy. But I suspect this little trip was not to change anyone or anything. Why was I here?? Perhaps to say "Good-Bye" one last time. Perhaps this was for 'Confirmation' rather than 'Determination'. I'll probably write some sort of report in the hundred years of solitude which supposedly awaits me. I can hardly wait...BTW, Consider the Historical Torah in Joshua to Revelation. My threads are a bit irreverent but they are a Sirius Moot Holy-War for Completely Ignorant Fools for Practical and Educational Purposes. "Have Faith. Faith is the Substance of Things Hoped For, the Evidence of Things Not Seen"...Didn't You Go to Sabbath-School or Sunday-School?! I'd love to be talkative and happy but it's really not working for me (and it hasn't been for a very long time). I still think there is something majorly wrong with me and with why I might be here (as crazy and delusional as that sounds). I recently thought I encountered at least a couple of celebrity types but I don't wish to provide clues. I just feel as if this sort of thing is a mismatch. I think I should cease and desist in a nice way. I have HUGE questions and issues regarding what the hell is going on. I'm truly nobody. I'm truly miserable and hamstrung. I'm truly deeply disillusioned and a bit angry. Besides, I'm too old and stupid to do anything worth anything. I might continue my threads (if the glass-smashing, home-invasion, ransacking, and robbery stops). But really, we all seem to exist in different universes. BMOC's and BWOC's wouldn't give me the time of day (unless perhaps there was something sensational involved). What if I should just shut-up and go-away for all-eternity?? It might be easier that way. My threads would NOT be marketable (and perhaps they shouldn't be). What if certain individuals should simply be seen and not heard as a neutral presence for practical and theoretical purposes?? What if the hypothetical Supercomputer Matrix makes actual visits unnecessary and undesirable?? I really think I'd be a catastrophic PR nightmare (especially if I were open and honest). Something is askew and even a bit sinister but I don't know what the real context and explanation might be. I felt as if I might've been talking to Shirley MacLaine but I'm sure it wasn't her. If it were, I'd feel insignificant and ineffectual. I also felt as if I might've been talking to a certain director with sunglasses and a bit of a breathy voice with a rather imposing appearance and manner. I feel as if I'm over my head in uncharted waters. I can't continue until someone explains what's been done to me and why. Sorry.
    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 Il_fullxfull.3199928267_s143
    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 S-l500





    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 51306651966_41ebc777d1_c
    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 2001-space-odyssey-2018-13-ss02
    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 Steve_mcqueens_top_five_motorcycles_01



    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 009782_606x341_118904_029
    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 Maxresdefault
    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 Duel-336639488-large
    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 LXDWq6mJTmh8hO_lavEWgR6S0LOSsFc1Yu0pODceEvo



    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 Andre-M-Barnett_THX_1138
    Just to muck things up, consider:
    Genesis, Deuteronomy, Psalms,
    Proverbs, Ezekiel, Daniel, Luke, Acts,
    1&2 Corinthians, Hebrews, James.
    Any ideas?? Never Mind...
    What if the Fun Never Ends...
    Lifetime After Lifetime???


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Mon Nov 11, 2024 3:57 pm; edited 14 times in total
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13639
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (14)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Wed Oct 30, 2024 1:33 pm


    My Threads Are NOT Promotional in Nature. Rather, They Are a Cautionary Tale for Serious and Competent Researchers. I wish to emphasize that my threads were not given to me by the nether realms (or anyone other than myself). My words are my own, except for the obvious words of others in images, videos, and member-posts (all clearly noted). My threads and thinking are an evolution rather than a revolution. I don't do spooky or drugs. Never Have. Never Will. I've simply been noting the increasing complexity and craziness in our 'civilization'. My crazy threads are a reflection and reaction to a crazy world. They were intended for the guys and gals in subterranean bases. My threads require a CRAY to load, so that's probably a barrier to entry. Think of me as the token nutcase in a 600 square-foot office-apartment in a DUMB (just to keep everyone laughing). I Wish I Were SIRIUS. Anyway, this is getting SERIOUS. This is not the gold-digging grand-scheme of a completely ignorant fool with an ancient royal pedigree. A lot of this is catharsis as I become much more miserable and hamstrung. This is not a joke or bluff. Actually, the Devil, Twinkies, and Mainframe Made Me Do It. Full Disclosure. There!! Are You Happy?? Cheers and/or Whatever!!

    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 D16c4f36c3d19a5dee7f611efb8b3533





    I Am Neutral-Contrarian in an Open-Minded but not Open-Mouthed Manner. I Still Feel as if I'm High and Dry while I Twist Slowly, Slowly in the Wind. Don't Take the Following Too Seriously!! Consider the 1997 Movie, Contact. Read Between the Lines of the Script. What Part of Religious and Political SCIENCE FICTION Did You Fail to Comprehend?! This is a Cathartic Potpourri for Completely Ignorant Fools!! This Was Supposed to Teach You Something!! Are You Superstitious and/or Possessed?! Does ANYONE Have a Sense of Humor?? Did ANYONE Read What I Actually Wrote Among the Scary Videos and Images?! Is This Civilization Crazy or Insane?? I Had a Teacher Who Posted Political Cartoons in His Classroom!! That Seemed to Be Acceptable!! But the Internet is a New Art-Form Which a Lot of You Don't Seem to Get!! Must I Explain What Strange Writing is in the Middle of This Page?? What is the Meaning of This?? Is This a Galactic Insane Asylum?? Perhaps a Galactic Popularity Contest Was Decided in Antiquity and Confirmed in Modernity. Perhaps Humanity and Divinity Divorced in Antiquity!! Perhaps This Divorce is Final!! Exhaustively Research False Prophets and False Prophecy from Antiquity to Modernity. Consider Viewing This Page (Straight-Through, Over and Over) for the Remainder of 2024. Post Your Observations. If There Are Any, Perhaps I'll Continue. If Not, Perhaps We Had Our Chance. Perhaps AD 2133 Will Usher in a Brave New United States AI Solar System.




    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Thu Nov 14, 2024 10:01 pm; edited 11 times in total
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13639
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (14)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Fri Nov 01, 2024 2:26 pm

    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 FaWKMJQnr2PFcYCmEyfiTm
    You Are Here!
    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 90%27s+Rewind
    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 C557ef4fcb7216289994d14cdab4256d
    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 3rbqlq
    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 Ghows-AR-9ff6a4d0-a5d5-4a0f-e053-0100007f1849-fbcd5795







    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 1355017
    When the End is Here...
    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 Blade-Runner-2049-Ryan-Gosling-Sylvia-Hoeks
    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 52117623798_84faf38201_OLCF
    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 Ai-robot-lab-murder-meta
    ...You Will Be Here...
    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 Futuristic-scene-with-high-tech-robot-used-construction-industry_23-2151329542




    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 Xxpol-trump-elon-1-bmkf-mediumSquareAt3X
    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 71259057-12110105-Twitter_users_went_wild_at_the_pictures_with_one_writing_The_Bla-a-1_1684743136257
    "Elon, Consider the Theological
    Implications and Ramifications..."






    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 Poker-face-pit-bull-dog-betty-denise
    I'm a Dog Faced Pony Soldier.
    No Comments or Responses
    Due to Hamstrung Misery.
    I'm Sorry I Feel That Way.
    Cheers and/or Whatever.
    Do You Feel Lucky?

     UFO2  
    Enlightened
    Brook
    Candle in the Wind
    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 800px-NASA%27s_Fermi%2C_Swift_See_%27Shockingly_Bright%27_Burst


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Sat Nov 16, 2024 1:49 pm; edited 3 times in total
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13639
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (14)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Sat Nov 09, 2024 12:57 am

    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 Db0e6ca2-f406-48aa-9e51-34322f3c9fc6





    What if this is a nondescript pseudo-intellectual research project for completely ignorant fools (such as myself)?? What if I'm NOT attempting to gain a following?? What if I'm keeping everyone guessing (including myself)?? What if I'm going incognito by hiding in plain sight on a plain site?? The secret of success for the inner winner is understanding and appreciating everyone and everything, competing without ceasing with positive response ability, and a game-show, talk-show, lawyer-like approach to life, the universe, and everything. Order Out of Chaos?? Chaos Theory?? Game Theory?? I'm over the hill and off my rocker but I do the best I can under the circumstances. We All Have Our Crosses to Bear. I was just thinking about 2014 regarding my stupid threads, and I stumbled upon this first gem of a video from 2014. I can't even begin to comprehend the artistic excellence of Lady Gaga and Tony Bennett. What continues to floor and puzzle me is how calm and down-to-earth Lady Gaga is in the most demanding performances and interviews. Born This Way?? Probably!! Who Knows?? It's a Gift?? It's a Mystery?? BTW, Remember Tony Bennett's I Left My Heart in San Francisco?? I Left My Heart in Palo Alto at Stanford!! You Know!! Heart Transplants!! Perhaps I Should Just Stop Posting and Kneel Before Superhuman Excellence of All Kinds!! Wave the White Flag?? Stubborn to the End?? I Really Don't Get This!! What in Heaven and Earth is Going On?? One More Thing. Remember That Hypothetical Council of Seventeen?? Consider 'Q' the Seventeenth Letter of the Alphabet. What Would 'Q' Do?? What Would the Holy Spirit Do?? What Would the Council of Seventeen Do?? I wish to make it clear that this is mostly a passive research project rather than some sort of a publicity stunt. I continue to notice and not notice individuals of interest without responding. I'm truly a dud in real life so don't take it personally. Cheers and/or Whatever.


    orthodoxymoron wrote:In general terms, I think Dr. Bryan Ardis is on the right-track, along with the people he regularly converses with. Perhaps parasites (natural and/or weaponized) are more significant than cobra venom. I sometimes wonder if I am being restrained and tortured by some of this stuff?! Am I somehow being soul-scalped?? Separately, I wonder if Ancient to Modern Artificial Intelligence Robotics is more significant than Alien Reptilian Genetics?! There might be a core of truth in all of this, surrounded by unimaginable and unfathomable deception and manipulation. What Would Sherry Shriner Say?? I keep getting the sinking-feeling that life, the universe, and everything is tougher than we think or can think but Hope Springs Eternal.
    Seashore wrote:
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Separately, I wonder if Ancient to Modern Artificial Intelligence Robotics is more significant than Alien Reptilian Genetics?!
    I've been looking for a bio of Phil Godlewski. A search in Bitchute has brought up a video that made me think of your post. The voice at the beginning of this video is that of Ismael Perez of ourcosmicorigin.com. (Apparently he claims to be a human-alien hybrid.) In the video Ismael states that AI is sentient. I'm thinking that may be true, but AI doesn't have a soul. (He also says the solar flare is going to destroy AI. I think I may have heard Corey Goode say the same thing. And if memory serves, Corey has been advised that flare is projected to happen in 2030.) Anyway, here is a screenshot from the video and the link to it:

    orthodoxymoron wrote:Apollo Astronaut, Dr. Edgar Mitchell, suggested to me, 'Survival of Information' rather than 'Survival of Souls' regarding 'Life After Death' and/or 'Life After Life'. I hint at possibilities. I often see things in a panorama I can't describe. I'm thinking in terms of a Mainframe Matrix Mediatrix at the center of things regarding at least Earth and the Moon -- Purgatory and Heaven -- Humans and Robots. How do we REALLY Know?? Deception might be Rampant. The Lie Might be Different at Every Level. The Mainframe might be a Well of Souls. "My God!! It's Full of Stars!!" I'm too deep into this stuff and I might be paying a very high price (mentally, physically, spiritually, and financially). My coding is supposedly wrong. I might be a fish out of water. Who Knows?? Dr. Who?? The Shadow?? Who??
    I'm questioning just about everyone and everything in a Self-Styled Neo-Protestantism. I don't just pick on the Jesuits or Agencies. I Know They Know and I Know I Don't Know. When I saw you posting on 'my' thread, I was actually worried. I push the parameters and what I post could anger certain individuals and/or organizations. I try to remain somewhat obscure but if someone actually connected the Dot-Matrix, the big-picture might be devastating. When they climb to the top of the pyramid, they might not like the view. If problems arise from my threads, I'll delete whatever I need to. I'm not a fan of trench-warfare. I suspect that whoever and/or whatever really runs Earth and Humanity is preparing for some sort of End-Game in the Game of the Millennium. The Rich and Powerful are undoubtedly becoming much more Rich and Powerful, despite the menacing torches and pitchforks of the peasants. Perhaps We the Peons Should Study the Top One-Percent. Perhaps We Should Go and Do Likewise. The Individual of Interest Phenomenon in Real-Life is Really Troubling to Me. I Don't Know Who and/or What I'm Really Dealing With as I Feel Much Worse and Think Much Less. It Almost Seems Like a Feeding-Frenzy. That's a Flawed Analogy but That's My Perception. Anyway, my inclination is to STOP and WATCH Nature Take It's Course as I Work On 'Quirky'. I'm gravitating toward Pinky and the Brain as Artificial-Intelligence Pinkie and Blue Boy Bio-Robots in the Black Knight Satellite in Geosynchronous Orbit Over the City of London in 1924 (or something to that effect). Someday, someone is going to figure out what I'm talking about, and write a book. I'd focus on the major forum members but I try to not make things personal. I guess I'll continue imagining being a pompous and supercilious completely-ignorant fool with a god-complex without talking to myself in public places. Perhaps I Should Play 'Quirky Circuits' with 'Barbie Girl'. I Spoke with Dr. Harleen Quinzel a Few Weeks Ago and I'm NOT Joking. As a child, I watched 2001: A Space Odyssey in the Cinerama Theater in Hollywood, California. As a child, I was transfixed for 10 to 20 minutes before the Blue Boy by Thomas Gainborough in San Marino, California. As a young adult, I witnessed the historic lecture The Investigative Judgment: Theological Milestone or Historical Necessity by Dr. Desmond Ford at Pacific Union College in Angwin, California with a large copy of Christ and the Rich Young Ruler by Heinrich Hoffman on the wall behind Dr. Ford. The Information War seems to be a Bottomless Pit with Infinite Possibilities and Absurdities. Again, I would appreciate some extensive analysis of my threads. Not because they're better than anyone or anything but they might represent the essential piece of an abstract puzzle. I've been thinking about Christ and the Rich Young Ruler in the Riverside Church in New York City. I've also been thinking about Bach and Buxtehude in the Cathedral of St. John the Divine in New York City. I've also been thinking about the schools in Boston and Claremont. Here's a thought for the one or two of you who occasionally skim over my posts. It involves a low budget online series involving Pinky and the Brain aka Pinkie and Blue Boy (complete with costumes) living and working in an underground base with a mag-lev train-station close-by. The set would be a private 600 square-foot office-apartment for Pinkie and a 600 square-foot office-apartment for Blue Boy separated by a 600 square-foot boardroom. There would be zero hanky panky and they would always be in character and uniform. The script would mostly be derived from the United States AI Solar System (Books 1-12) threads. Pinky would work with SAL and Blue Boy would work with HAL. Various VIP's would interact with Pinkie and Blue Boy in the boardroom. I know this sounds really corny but I'm feeling and thinking really bad and I feel as if I might not make it much longer (at the rate I'm going). I guess this is catharsis (or something to that effect). The context might be a hollowed-out asteroid in geosynchronous orbit (possibly as the Black Knight Satellite). I realize this is ridiculous but how much money could be lost with an unknown cast and skeleton crew?! The idea would be to maximize the plot content without resorting to special effects and the usual fighting and **cking. I realize that would doom the project to cancellation and financial ruin but it's the principle of the thing. I might need to act this out on my own with no support whatsoever. Loyal fans might number in the dozens!! I should stop. Completely Ignorant Fools with Jokes and Strokes should *uck the Shut Up!! My research canon is closing as my life appears to be ending. Too-Little and Too-Late. I Noticed at Least a Couple of Key Images Were Removed and at Least a Couple of Key People Are NOT Happy...The Party's Over Before It Started...It Might've Been. I've stated it elsewhere, but perhaps, for good measure, I should stop most everything I've been doing online and in real life. Things have involved 'high-strangeness' and that needs to end. I'm not sure what happened, but overall it hasn't been good, for whatever reasons. Morgan Freeman stated on 60 Minutes, that the way to end prejudice is to stop talking about it. I agree. So perhaps I should stop talking and posting about my religious and political science-fiction. This would include the so-called 'fan-fiction'. I will cease and desist in more ways than most can imagine. It's easier that way. Perhaps I should spend my time with Private Pluralism, but I don't want to talk about it. It might be easier that way. One last possible encounter with an individual of interest. This might be a pilot I've periodically watched over a couple of years. I enjoy aviation videos (even the problematic ones) but I don't want to talk about it. I need to not comment, take the 5th, and observe the Prime Directive. See you in 2025 (or not). As I go incognito (one more time), there might be something to Pinkie and Blue Boy as Pinky and the Brain as Sentient-Singularity Fully-Functional Robots in the Black Knight Satellite between Earth and the Moon aka Purgatory and Heaven. Consider contrarian videos to learn from the other side. My hamstrung misery is no joke or bluff. I have theories regarding my unbearable predicament (becoming much worse) and I doubt conventional medicine and PTB will help. Probably just the opposite. Consider Pinkie, Blue Boy, and Barbie Girl as an Exotic-Erotic Threesome!! There are some controversial theological implications and ramifications but I don't want to talk about it. The Missing Link. The Lost-Half of This Post Mysteriously Disappeared!! I've Seen That Sort of Thing Happen, Seemingly Dozens of Times, for at Least a Dozen Years!! I Take It In Stride (usually). BTW, At 01:04 AM PST, One of Those Streaming Points of White-Light Passed Across My Field of View (From My Right to Left) for a Couple of Seconds!! Probably Remotely Viewing My Provocative Posts!! I Take It In Stride (usually)...Although I Have Flipped-Off the Nether Realms!! I Might Lose My Finger!! Remember 'Steal This Book'?? How About 'Steal This Post'?? Stealing is a Sin!! Is Plagiarizing Stealing?? Are the Ten Commandments Absolutely Binding for Everyone at All Times?? What Would Joseph Fletcher Say?? I Spoke Privately with Dr. Fletcher. He Rejected Christianity!! Consider the Psalms with Whole Bible Grammatical Historical Hermeneutics as a Neo-Primo-Testament!! Does This Work for All People, All the Time, in All Places?? Even This Might be Trickier Than You Think!! Righteousness by Cover-Story?? What if Humanity Divorced God and Then Played God for Thousands (or Even Millions) of Years?? The Galactic Legalities Might be Tougher and More Complex Than We Think. Statute of Limitations?? Who Knows?? The Shadow?? Dr. Who?? Did I Recently Speak with Matt?? It Might've Been Andrew. Never Mind. Are Top People Programmed?? If So...How?? I don't mean to be mean but what is REALLY Going On in This Regard?? This Goes for Celebrities, Politicians, CEO's, Billionaires, et al. Do They All Go to a Special Boot-Camp?? Are They Abused?? Tortured?? Drugged?? Possessed?? MK-Ultra?? Adrenochrome?? Or, Were They Simply Born That Way?? Talent + Work + Luck + God (with No Mumbo-Jumbo or Hocus-Pocus)?? Are the Rest of Us Just Jealous?? These Are NOT Rhetorical Questions. I've been around quite a few Top-People and they seem low-key in real-life but onstage they often seem Super-Human. Do they Sign the Dotted-Line on NDA's and Deals with the Devil?? Do You See What I Mean?? Closely Watching Several Superstars Frankly Scares the Hell Out of Me (When I Imagine Attempting to Do What They Do and Live Like They Do). I'm Mostly Attempting to Understand with Contrarian-Neutrality. I'm male but I like listening to smart women with lots of experience. I've imagined a research and entertainment Council of Seventeen within my threads. One Robot, Three Men, and Thirteen Women: Sophia the Robot, Michael Salla, Andrew G. Hodges, Alex Collier, Our Carol, Paola Harris, Loree Sutton, Diana Pasulka, Kathleen Kennedy, Margot Robbie, Charlize Theron, Elizabeth Mitchell, Angelina Jolie, Amanda Tapping, Lady Gaga, Britney Spears, Ava Max. They probably know but there have been no formal introductions. It's complicated and delusional but I do it for answers. BTW, is there a World Rule-Book, Country by Country, to Go Along and Get Along?? You know, to be able to comfortably travel throughout the world, and even live for a time, in various countries. Sort of like Comparative Religions, except this would be Comparative Countries (with Pros and Cons) in general terms. How does one stay out of jail and not start a riot?? Perhaps formalized religion is not the answer, but some sort of Rule-Book and Legal-Framework might be necessary evils as Eight-Billion People Attempt to Survive and Thrive in the 21st Century. So Far, No Help has Materialized (Good or Bad). Sometimes 'Helping' Results in 'Hurting'. I'm Shutting-Down and Giving-Up. I Just Overturned the Game-Board.
    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 Seventeen-magazine-january-2002-indonesia

    What was really going on in 2009-11 regarding 'V' and 'RA' and 'GAGA' and Several Other Notables?? What Would 'Space Cowboy' Say?? What Would Britney Say?? Separately, is there a parallel between Gaga Concerts and Trump Rallies (especially regarding Crowd Behavior and Group Sociology)?? What About Hitler Rallies (before things got really nasty)?? I've been to (and participated in) a lot of classical music concerts but only a few rock concerts, so what is going on with all the above on a spiritual level?? What about the 'Dark Side of Hollywood'?? What about the 'Dark Side of the Moon'?? Is there a 'Dark Side of Orthodoxymoron'?? In 2010: The Year We Made Contact, RA told me, "You Will Show Your Bad Side." What Would the Council of Seventeen Think, Say, and Do?? All the Above Seems Like Burning Magnesium!! Too Hot to Handle?? Am I Being 'Played'?? Note the Musical Connotations!! Notice Ryan Getting His Rocks Off!! What if I'll Mentally and Spiritually Reside in Bach, Buxtehude, Bible Commentaries, The New York Times, and Long Walks in Nature for the Rest of My Present Physical Life?? What Would 'Poker Face' Say?? What Would 'Joker Face' Say?? Regarding 'Bad Romance', What if There Are Two RA's?? "RA! RA! Ooh! La! La!" According to 'Stargate', There Can Only Be ONE RA. What if Two is a Crowd?? Local RA?? Emissary RA?? What Would the Changeling Do?? What Would Marduk Do?? What Would Amen Say?? We See Through a Glass, Darkly but All Will Be Revealed (in one way or another).








    A day or two ago, I noticed one of those streaming white points of light passing across my field of vision. I was in no mood for that sort of thing and swore loudly with upraised middle-fingers!! I don't usually do this but I'm losing my patience and mind as what seems to be some sort of 'remote-viewing' is invading my privacy in my messy home!! I hope someone is tracking down who and/or what is messing with me. I've declared a truce for the rest of 2024 but now I'm in the process of making a U-Turn. My posts are again filled with too many videos, as I keep adding videos while attempting to observe this mini-truce. So, perhaps I should divide a lot of these posts in two, to make this page more viewable. Once again, I'm pissed. On election night a democrat read me the 'riot-act' in a most obnoxious manner. I didn't go looking for this. It came out of nowhere, completely undeserved. WTF?? To set the record straight, I didn't vote, because I'm not happy with either side. I don't vote for who and what I don't support. Now My Heart is Back in Atrial-Ventricular Fibrillation. Deliberately Inflicted?? Cheers and/or Whatever.

    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 Hq720
    Carol wrote:REQUIEM FOR A SQUIRREL ~ Sunday, November 3, 2024 ~ C&C NEWS

    Bonus post! Why is a squirrel story so important? It's important for surprising and unexpected reasons. Today's post offers the known facts and the astonishing implications. -JEFF CHILDERS

    Good morning, loyal C&C supporters and the rest of the C&C Army. It’s Sunday! Only two days remain until Election Day. I decided to open today’s pre-election bonus post to everyone after my beautiful but bemused wife asked, “what’s the big deal about the squirrel? I don’t get it.” It IS a big deal, and it’s important, so let’s get to it. A special tree-rat edition.

    WORLD NEWS AND COMMENTARY

    >> Social media is burning in an out-of-control conflagration.
    USA Today ran the widely discussed and well-reported story yesterday under the headline, “Social media star Peanut the Squirrel has been euthanized after being seized from NY home.” Right away, we see why people hate corporate media so much. It wasn’t this fussy about using the words “kill” and “killed” in headlines to describe Governor DeSantis’s pandemic re-opening plan. Don’t say euthanized. Just say they killed him.


    CLIP: Mark and Peanut enjoying happier days, before the tree rodent’s untimely death (0:54).

    Before I begin, I must provide full disclosure. When I was 12, I had to get a painful and quite unforgettable rabies shot after a squirrel bit me in a park. Also, our family cats have, over the years, also euthanized several unlucky wild squirrels. Not often, but still. So, I harbor no bias, neither pro- nor anti-squirrel. Thus my report can be considered cold, pitiless, and unswayed by any improper squirrel sympathies.

    By profession, Mark Longo is an engineer. In his spare time, he runs an animal rescue farm in rural New York, where he and his wife Christy live with over 300 different animals rejected by the world. His animal activism began seven years ago after Mark witnessed a car run over a squirrel —Peanut’s mother. He found little baby Peanut nearby, his tail mangled so badly that he could not live on his own.

    For eight months, Mark tried to rehabilitate Peanut to the wild, and tried to rehome him to an animal shelter, but due to his injuries and having been domesticated, Peanut could not and did not want to leave.

    Over the last seven years, Mark, Christy, and Peanut have become fast friends. Peanut lived happily with Mark and Christy. The little guy ate waffles, wore tiny cowboy hats, performed for TikTok on miniature obstacle courses, ‘helped’ with the cooking and the baking, and greeted Mark every single day when the engineer got home from work.

    For seven years, Mark, Christy, Peanut, Chloe the cat, and all the other animals have lived as one happy New York family, bothering no one, living life, making short internet videos, and generally minding their own business. Which made some Democrats very angry.

    Peanut became so beloved on social media that he helped Mark’s TikTok channel explode. At the time of his death, Peanut enjoyed performing for half a million followers. Mark used the income generated from his TikTok pet content to help support his growing animal rescue operation.

    But the busybody hawks of doom were silently circling over the unwitting mammal and the Longos. Hawks in the form of liberal squirrel fanatics, who were offended that the Longos were flouting the laws of New York by keeping a pet squirrel, even if that pet squirrel couldn’t live in the wild anyways. After all, the law is the law.

    In New York, citizens may not keep wild animals of any kind unless they obtain a special permit and pay license fees to the state.

    Peanut is also dead, of course, because of Karen:

    While the Longos and their furry friends blithely made TikTok videos without knowing anything was amiss, a relentless barrage of complaints by out-of-state snitches landed on the State of New York. Four State “environmental protection” and “animal protection” departments sprang into coordinated action to address the developing public health crisis. They took their paperwork to a Democrat judge and got a legal break-and-search warrant for Mark and Christy’s home.

    You couldn’t have scraped together a nanometer of common sense between any of the dozens of state officials and bureaucrats who must have been involved in this tragic miscarriage of justice and singular example of government overreach.

    Four days ago, an environmental SWAT team of heavily armed officers descended on the Longo’s home, taking the small farm’s human and animal residents completely by surprise. A crack team of highly motivated climate agents forced Mark and Christy outside at gunpoint, fingers ready at the triggers, just waiting for one of the innocent homeowners to try something stupid or even complain.

    For five hours, state agents turned the Longo’s home inside out. What they were searching for is anyone’s guess. They didn’t say. According to Longo, the climate cops even took his toilet apart. The Longos were told that, to use the bathroom, they would have to do their business while monitored by law enforcement during the, er, procedure. Christy held it.

    Later, and hilariously ironically, agents sneeringly interrogated Christy over her legal immigration status. When they finally departed, the state’s literally brown-shirted, jack-booted “environmental police” hauled away two illegally housed rescue animals: Peanut the Squirrel and Fred the Raccoon.

    Mark and Christy immediately took to social media to get help. They quickly organized a petition drive (28,000 names) and a GoFundMe for legal expenses, to help get Peanut and Fred out of climate jail. The Longos pointed out that they had a legal license to operate the animal shelter and they were near the end of a years-long process of getting a special state permit for Peanut as an educational animal.

    But two days later, before Operation Save Peanut could even get its wheels attached, New York State officiously announced that, because completely domesticated Peanut allegedly bit an unnamed and unidentified state official trained in wildlife management, both animals were immediately put down, killed, executed, so that their brains could be harvested for rabies testing. (In other words, Peanut and Fred were dirty, unvaccinated animals. And you know what happens to the unvaccinated.)

    The news set social media ablaze. The conflagration is still burning. Elon Musk has repeatedly posted about Peanut’s murder, more than he’s done for any other single news story in recent cycles. Conservative media is up in arms. Social media influencers of all stripes are weighing in against this official squirrel-cide.

    New York is basically a one-party, Democrat state. While there are some conservative counties in rural parts of the state, Albany’s state officials are all liberal Democrats. Especially its climate police.

    Why is this story going viral? What is it about this particular news development that’s engaged the public’s rapt attention? In what way is the legal confiscation of illegal wildlife worse than vaccine mandates, quarantine camps, courts ordering kids to receive trans hormones, and many other important issues you could mention?

    The answer is surprising. I can think of at least three reasons why this story is so explosive.

    > First, the story of Peanut’s execution at the hands of wildlife officials is a story of the inhumanity and inherent irrationality of liberal government. The Longos loved their pet squirrel. They were trying to navigate the bureaucracy to get the required permit and pay the state for the privilege. Peanut was also a significant financial resource to the family and the other rescued animals.

    It might have been legal, but the officials, bureaucrats, and at least one sitting judge all ignored the elements of compassion, prosecutorial discretion, and the use of least necessary force. They could have simply fined the Longos. They could have helped accelerate approval of Peanut’s educational permit.

    But no. They did none of those things. Why not? Because they didn’t have to.

    The Peanut saga exposes the complete absence of compassion from Democrat governance. They’re like anti-human robots. They simply don’t care about how the Longos were treated, how much they loved their little Peanut, or the financial damages, since it was a lawful use of force. In fact, Democrats are truly sort of confused. They are unsure of what, precisely, conservatives are so upset about this time.

    Lately, the Democrats have, confetti-like, been enthusiastically throwing around comparisons to the mustachioed dictator of the 1930s. But who, pray tell, are the Nazis now?

    And what about compassion for poor, disabled Peanut? The New York Department of Environmental Protection’s press release claimed that Peanut was seized in part because domesticated squirrels can become unable to live independently in the wild. In other words, I am not making this up, they claimed it was for Peanut’s own good. Plus rabies. Maybe. You can never be too careful.

    > Second, unlike the messy vaccine mandate controversy, Peanut’s sad story is a straightforward cautionary tale about government overreach and a metaphor for the inherent dangers of big government. Practically nobody except partisan Democrats think the government should be SWATting citizens’ houses to confiscate and execute domesticated squirrels when there are bigger problems that need attention. So at least 65% of us can agree on that.

    A lot of us would agree the government should never SWAT a citizen’s home to confiscate and execute a domesticated squirrel before all other options that don’t require the use of force have been exhausted.
    Peanut and Fred’s confiscation and execution exposed the New York Government’s instinctive use of maximum force against citizens who violate technical paperwork requirements. Had the Longos completed obtaining a permit for Peanut, the State would have been fine with it; so it was never about any legitimate threat to public health.

    This story was directly relatable to regular folks in an unforeseeable way. While most people can’t relate emotionally to excessive force complaints when it’s applied to drug dealers, they can relate to excessive force applied just because somebody adopted an injured squirrel and didn’t complete their paperwork.

    Any of us, any of our children, could have innocently done the same thing. It takes a hardhearted person to leave an injured baby squirrel to die. I don’t even like squirrels, but I still wouldn’t do that. Regardless of their rodent status, saving baby squirrels is by definition compassionate.

    What nobody expects when they rescue a baby squirrel is for a remorseless, Spanish Inquisition-style machine to kick into gear, resulting in armed agents tearing our homes apart looking for evidence of even more crimes just because our six-year-old adopted an injured hedgehog.


    > Third, Peanut has become a squirrel-sized symbol of liberal government’s insanely misplaced priorities and a dire warning of what a Harris Administration would look like. New York has a lot of problems. New York has a lot of crime problems. New York has a lot of rat problems. What on Earth is the State doing, sending more than a dozen climate cops to forcefully confiscate an injured squirrel? Is that “crime” really the state’s highest priority?

    New York’s Democrats’ priorities are dangerously misplaced. Peanut and Fred aside, Mark and Christy could have been badly injured or even killed had things gone sideways.

    So, Peanut’s murder represents a metaphor for what the Harris Administration would be like: more maximum force. We’ve already seen maximum force in operation, in the January 6th cases. Rank and file democrats are cheering on the maximum-force policy, since they are brainless nitwits without imaginations, incapable of recognizing they too will be in the state’s overbearing crosshairs once the smoke clears from phase one.

    >> Finally, let’s now consider the political impacts, starting with a coverage survey. Peanut was news on most local media platforms, but was conspicuously absent from the New York Times, Washington Post, and Wall Street Journal. Which means the deep state knows it’s politically dangerous to the Democrats. But the squirrel story was media catnip everywhere else:

    Politically speaking, first of all, Peanut provides a direct and immediate metaphor about illegal immigration. For example, Donald Trump, Jr.:

    What seems absolutely clear is that Democrats are rightly receiving the blame for this excessive use of force. Here’s a random example to give you the idea:

    Lest there be any doubt that Democrats in New York are out of control, note that this is the same political party that literally tried to open covid quarantine camps during the pandemic, until my good friend and fellow small-firm lawyer Bobbi Ann Cox sued to shut it down.

    What should we do with all these overreaching, use-of-force-friendly bureaucrats? Unfortunately, it’s not legal to tar and feather them anymore or run them out of town on a rail, like our forefathers would have done. So instead, let’s put their force-loving skills to work. I suggest they be assigned for all of 2025 to New York City’s rat detail. Let them catch rats. Let the judge hear only rat cases. Put Karen on the front lines in the rat war. For the whole year.

    It would be just and appropriate, if you think about it. Rats are part of the environment, check. Rats are creating a bad climate in New York, check. And rats need as much excessive force as possible, check!

    More importantly, we must elect President Trump, and start rolling back  over-criminalization and over-regulation. Even for squirrels. (And raccoons! I haven’t forgotten Fred!)

    Let’s keep government’s skeletal fingers off our wildlife, our pets… and our lives. Justice for Peanut!

    Have a very blessed Sunday! Vote, and keep nagging everybody to go vote as well. Then hide your pet squirrels, and get back here tomorrow as we kick off one of the most momentous weeks in our lifetimes.
    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 DALL_E2024-01-1603.47.30-APixar-styleimageofasquirreldressedintacticalgear_setintheColoradoRockyMountains_withapatchthatsays_ERT_insteadof_SWAT_.Thes_1024x1024@2x
    "Reincarnation Retribution!!"



    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Mon Nov 11, 2024 3:21 pm; edited 2 times in total
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13639
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (14)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Sat Nov 09, 2024 1:28 am

    The orthodoXymoron Files
    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 Tumblr_nk7kpxBrIt1s1dm62o1_1280
    MI5....................OO7......................MI6
    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 Jupiter_Ascending_28



    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 Mad_magazine_cover_obama

    Did I Recently Encounter Barbie Girl?? Or Was It Sharon Tate?? The Glasses and Smile Were Unmistakable. A Few Days Later, I Might've Encountered Another Disguise. What's Really Weird is That Around a Year Ago, I Might've Encountered the Dr. Harleen Quinzel Disguise and I Thought About a Certain Something Just Before Speaking With Her About Steven Spielberg and the Fablemans. Well, a Day or Two Ago, I Thought About That Certain Something Just Prior to Speaking With the Most Recent Disguised Beauty. What Are the Odds?? I Don't Think in These Terms Regarding Any Other Individuals. Honest. We Need to Stop Meeting Like This. This Could Be Heaven OR This Could Be Hell But It's Probably Purgatory Incorporated. I'm Thinking in Terms of an Ongoing Obscure Research Project Which is NOT Marketable. I Don't Wish to Repeat Various Clues and Insights. I'm Simultaneously Silly and Sirius. This Seems Like 'Crazy Making'. Who Works for Who?? This Might be a Most Deceptive and Dangerous Game. The Clot Thickens. I Forgot to Take My Xarelto. Pricey Meds. I just woke up, and noticed the bright white circles in each eye (with eyes closed in a dark room) were brighter with the circles somewhat 'filled in'. I doubt this is a good thing. After I made the coffee and took my meds, the spots before my eyes seemed dimmer. Again, I suspect various nefarious things have been done to me. I hope various people (and other-than-people) are noting my plight and craziness. Who is monitoring my crazy threads?? I don't think I'm fundamentally crazy but I'm noting and experiencing that which is 'crazy' as sort of a 'Chad Decker' journalist. Some of You Know What I'm Talking About. Again, I Never Signed the Dotted-Line or Joined a Secret-Society and I Don't Do Spooky. What Would the Spooks Do?? I Believe I've Spoken with Chad and Erica but I Don't Know What I Believe.
    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 Bfae2898542ed7f0536fa531351d8c74



    I recently encountered someone who reminded me of this video, but it probably wasn't him. I'll delete this post in a couple of hours. You'll roll your eyes over this one, but consider The Quest of the Historical Jesus in Volumes 6 and 7 (Acts to Revelation) of The Seventh-day Adventist Bible Commentary (1957), especially regarding the Life and Teachings of the Historical Jesus. The 50's were a relatively 'nice' decade for a lot of people. There was some interesting scholarship going on, for a variety of reasons. I doubt ANYONE will do this. I might not even be capable or motivated to do this, but this sort of thing seems to be my 'Ball and Chain' relative to the 'Discipline of Scripture'. The church might seem to fall, but it will not. Where did I hear that before?? Also, consider the names of the men who returned to Earth on the spaceship in Close Encounters of the Third Kind. I'm 'David A' (5) at 01:58 and I knew a very-well connected 'Robert M' (6) at 02:08 in Hollywood. He knew Noah Dietrich and Alan Hale. H.R. Haldeman wanted to rent one of his offices (but he never did). What if these men were Emissaries from Outer-Space?? Emissary Wardens?? Solar Wardens?? Who Knows?? Dr. Who?? Who?? Once again, I'm miserable and hamstrung but I'm absolutely honest, and perhaps a bit deluded and disoriented. We All Have Our Crosses to Bear.
    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 On-the-set-of-close-encounters-of-the-third-kind

    DAVID ****MAN at 00:19 in 1971.
    What Did David Bowman Say in 1968??
    What Did Peter Venkman Say in 1984??

    In the first image, consider David ****man (see the crash video above) in the 1971 Spielberg movie, DUEL. In the second image, notice the door number in the background (1219) just to the left of Dr. Peter Venkman in the 1984 movie, GHOSTBUSTERS. My birthday is 12-19 and there are significant name similarities in both movies. Coincidental?? Probably, but is this a set-up for a fall, or is this simply an identity crisis?? Who Knows?? Dr. Who?? Who?? What Did Bowman Know?? When Did He Know It?? The Shadow Knows...
    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 Duel1
    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 Ghostbusters

    I mean no harm. Not much anyway. I'm mostly neutral. I'll keep it brief. Think of The Word (1978) and Kate Mulgrew being 'replaced' with Florinda Bolkan halfway through the series. She was Augusto Monte's daughter. She shape shifted a bit outside the printing press. Now, in 2024, consider Margot Robbie being 'replaced' by Lady Gaga as Harley Quinn. Is there a possible parallel?? Anyway, something seemed creepy in my house last night but I don't want to talk about it. I just returned from the hospital. My repaired mitral valve is leaking significantly. The Clot Thickens. What do the Epistles (Romans to Jude) say and not say concerning the rest of the Bible (Genesis to Acts and Revelation)?? What do each of these two groups say and not say (especially concerning the Rules)?? I still don't know what sort of monster I've created in my threads. I've intended to experiment within a particular context but what if that 'monster' rages in the context of the general public who might already be agitated, confused, and enraged?? Do you see how something could be escalated in nefarious ways in a manner which might find the originator horrified?? Perhaps this might be potential 'countermeasures' on my part. Perhaps I purposely 'miss the mark' and 'back off' to wait to fight another day (or something to that effect). Perhaps I'm playing '5D chess' without knowing how to play (or even without knowing what the rules are). I keep suggesting that I'm utilizing Religious and Political Science-Fiction (even though I try to get things as real and right as possible). My hamstrung misery is no joke. I know I don't know as I wonder as I wander. This is mostly quiet desperation on my part which might morph into something I'm not prepared to deal with. I'm prepared to 'pull the plug' rather than 'doubling down'. Anyway, I am very unsettled and destabilized but perhaps it's better to admit this rather than pretending to be competent and confident when such is not justified by the evidence. I'd rather remain a 'behind the scenes non-insider' than attempt to be 'the man of the hour in the spotlight'. What I just wrote seems a bit delusional but that's just how I feel at the moment. I calmly discussed the Presidential Debate with a couple of liberals (even though I was unable to watch it -- I might watch it later). I lean right but I don't like to fight. I'd actually rather talk to the deer, rabbits, and squirrels. Now, I'll listen to an eleven-hour UFO video. It takes all kinds...but why?? The show must go on...but why?? Cheers and/or Whatever.


    What if Christianity consisted of Luke to Jude read repeatedly, straight-through, in a variety of translations, with internal interpretation?? Preponderance of Evidence?? Evidence Which Demands a Verdict?? Problem is that no matter how one sets things up, there's always something significantly wrong. No one is really happy, long term, or so it seems. Newspapers and Walking are looking better all the time but even in this, I can't seem to follow through. If a journalist or theologian cross examined me, I would NOT do well. I had a stroke and I have a bunch of other problems and excuses, so perhaps I should just be mad all the time, like Donald Trump. That approach has its advantages. Also, doing nothing has its advantages. This Present Quest is Seeming Dumb and Dumber in a DUMB. I Should STOP and NOT Comment. I might continue with my tripe...or I might never pursue any of this under any circumstances. I've been honest but I might've been mistaken and/or deluded at times. This particular thread involves a lot of repeated material, which might be months or years old. In other words, it might seem like some of this occurred yesterday or last week, when in reality it might've occurred several years ago. Do you see what I mean?? I mostly practice contrarian neutrality which is sometimes not flattering toward various individuals of interest. I try to get things right but I still consider my writing to be religious and political science-fiction. There's a fine-line and I try not to cross the line. No one seems to have noticed my thrashing around or attempts to liven things up, so again, no-harm, no-foul. I'm NOT trying to concoct something sensational. I AM trying to be open and honest. Again, I am highly miserable and hamstrung, so don't expect anything significant from me (good or bad). I'm really thinking in terms of going completely incognito for the rest of my life. My confused thrashing around was sort of fun in a bit of a masochistic manner but it almost felt (and feels) like a targeted cocktail of neuro-toxins, nanobots, chips, nefarious-entities, witches brews and spells as sort of an AI New-Age Alien Agenda which I can't resist. Resistance is Futile?? Did I recently encounter Denzel again. It sure sounded like him, and he even sang a bit, but there were no introductions, and I remained stoically non-responsive and neutral. I hate to keep repeating it, but I'm feeling much worse as I'm thinking much less. This morning, I slept through my alarm for TWO Hours, and woke up feeling like I got hit by a truck, with a giant oppressive cloud surrounding me, as if I'm being slowly executed. I'm NOT joking or bluffing. This is getting serious, and I'm fearing the worst. You have no idea but perhaps some (or all) of you will experience what I experience each and every day. I still think some qualified analysts should study my threads in a somewhat deep and extensive manner. Remember, these threads can be obtained throughout the solar system. I am NOT involved with deep-throats or secret societies. My threads are random acts of madness. What you encounter in my threads is as good and/or bad as it gets. If any of you encounter me in real life, prepare to be highly disappointed. I am highly disappointed in a Great Disappointment. I Hate My Life. I feel like 'making the coffee', even though it's midnight. I really think I'm slipping badly, and things will only get worse. I still think that hypothetical Ancient to Modern Artificial Intelligence Matrix is a Universal Church of sorts with Mainframe Deism (even though that sounds highly blasphemous). I honestly can't take much more of this. The implications and ramifications are truly mind-boggling. Consider Systematic Theology. I attended a lecture by Dr. Louis Berkhof in my youth. Something has been (and is) seriously wrong with me from childhood idealism to cynical senior senility. Righteousness by Senility?? I'm currently thinking in terms of reading The New York Times and The Wall Street Journal combined with Long Walks in Nature as sort of a Sacred Secularism. What Would Thomas Paine Say?? What if Life's a Bltch and Then We Get Recycled in an Eternal Unyielding Despair?? What Would Bertrand Russell Say?? This is Dark and I'm Done. Did I Dream Myself Into Delusion?? Terence McKenna told me, "If You Dream It, You've Already Done It." So, Perhaps I Did It but Nobody Recognized It or Will Recognize It. I Read and Listened to the Big-Shot Motivational Gurus, and They Left Me Cold, as If They Were Mocking Me. Perhaps I Should Attack My Own Thinking. Sorry, Not Sorry?? I'm Sorry You Feel That Way!! Actually, I'm Sorry I Feel That Way!! Terence, This is Stupid Stuff.





    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 360_F_560988860_S8iwU1pjzHa5QEvF0paQvR7uMKOxr9d9
    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 Ufo-saucer-silently-hovered-over-the-city
    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 Gettyimages-168597632
    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 GDQtR0xXEAAp8UL
    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 I165458
    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 I002481
    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 Maxresdefault
    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 Duel-940x529





    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 Df642eb411f485888ccf3cb2cea31795
    RA..........................DV

    I previously mentioned it but I just realized something as I watched and listened to that Gaga and Beyonce' 'TELEPHONE' video. After RA and I ended face-to-face conversations, I called RA, and it sounded like he was in a spaceship with aliens. Honest. The call was breaking up a bit as our conversation was breaking down, and RA said, "I'm Kind of Busy." Listen to what Lady Gaga says when she picks up the phone and starts singing. The images and videos mostly have relevance to my claimed circumstantial experiences and name-similarities. It's probably rubbish to most of you, but taken as a whole, I keep encountering online and real-life material and individuals which would knock your socks off, if you could be me for a while. Perhaps someday, some of you will figure this out, but I'm not rushing the climax. BTW, once upon a time, I sang with the Crystal Cathedral Choir in the Chino Women's Prison. The Lord Works in Mysterious Ways. Cheers and/or Whatever.


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Tue Nov 12, 2024 12:44 pm; edited 3 times in total
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13639
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (14)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Sat Nov 09, 2024 4:24 am

    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 AAAABSuhGq3w4dSIM9s4Nq69zyGje5g6hMRsUl7LkhwXmAifG1fw0rV7mIxh52EY3lAzDnsU3rl3QJQ9IO-jP1PXJ6Y9tmCX


    Did I recently briefly speak with Sir Michael Byrne?? Probably not, but this made me wish to re-watch Sum of All Fears. I'm attempting to shut down my quest. I feel like No-One knows who and what we're really dealing with. I Know I Don't Know. Back-Channels Are Cool but What if the Lie is Different at EVERY Level?? I'm getting the distinct impression I need to revert to previous research and NOT venture forth into Forbidden Territory. What if one enters certain areas of the Matrix and Never Returns Sane or Normal?? What if We Are Facing a Physical, Mental, and Spiritual PLANDEMIC?? What if We Need to Weather the Storm as the Weakest Willed Are the Easiest to Turn?? He and/or She Who Endures to the End Will be Saved!! Save That Thought!! Don't Take This Too Seriously. "It's All a Game. It's a Thought Experiment. We're in the Matrix." Consider a "Game-Matrix Thought-Experiment" External to the Matrix. Consider Move Ahead With Possibility Thinking by Dr. Robert H. Schuller. What Would Dr. Bruce Larson Say?? Dr. Larson told me he spoke with Dr. Schuller about me on a jet. That might not be significant, but for little-old-me that was sort of cool. What Would Richard Alan Miller Say Concerning Ancient Artificial Intelligence on Mars (Two Billion Years Ago)?? See 00:09:30 of the Second Video Below. What Would Kerry Cassidy Say?? What Would the Changeling Say?? What if I'm being reined-in with hamstrung-misery by a Matrix I was instrumental in creating in antiquity which still stands in modernity?? What Would Dr. John Nash Say?? What Would the Respectable Academic Nobility Say?? What if Scientific Progress Will Enslave and/or Exterminate Us?? What if Creation and Extermination is Cyclical...Civilization After Civilization After Civilization from the Dawn of Man to the End of the World to the Dawn of Man to the End of the World to the Dawn of Man to the End of the World?? Do You Feel Lucky?? Go Ahead...Make My Eternity.






    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13639
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (14)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Sat Nov 09, 2024 4:44 am








    I Sang The Call to Worship (First Video) with the Crystal Cathedral Hour of Power Morning Choir Dozens of Times on Television, Sunday After Sunday, a Long Time Ago, in a Town Far, Far Away. Regarding my crazy threads, the silence is deafening. I really think I should employ some sort of a script-writing and/or court-recording modality, perhaps a bit like 'Job and his Friends'. I sense humanity is way past the point of no-return and that the end is near, but I so hope I'm wrong. I don't see the point of continuing This Present Quest. Those who've ever known me have probably forgotten they ever knew me. Perhaps I'm 'The Man Who Never Was'. No Harm?? No Foul?? Consider Eugenics Relative to Robotics, Reptilians, and Humanity. What Would Margaret Sanger Say?? What Would Bill Gates Say?? What Would John Nash Say Regarding Governing Dynamics?? My Situation is Almost Unbearable Yet No One Seems to Give a Damn. Why is That?? Undetectable and Deliberately Inflicted?? How Convenient!! What if My Situation Becomes Your Situation for All Eternity?? If My Problem is No Problem Then Your Problem Should Be No Problem!! "Love is My Decision to Make Your Problem, My Problem!!" What Would Robert H. Schuller Say?? Consider Three Planets: Planet AI Robotics Heaven, Planet Human Purgatory (You Are Here), and Planet Best of Both Worlds. The Billionaires Shall Inherit the Earth?? What's With All the Tall-Buff People with Stern-Dispositions?? Was There a Press Conference??
    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 H0060-L136904534

    Britney Spears claimed that she no longer believed in God because of all the crap she's been through. She's plainly stated, "I'm an atheist." But what if her God is somehow Lucifer or Whoever runs her life as a top performer (other than her father)?? What if the Real-Deal God granted Humanity Freedom from Divinity in Antiquity. That Might Seem a Bit Atheistic. What if Top Performers Sign the Dotted-Line to Gain Fame and Fortune but Can't Back Out of a Deal with the Devil?? What Would it Take to Break the Contract?? I Don't Mean to be Mean but What if Plain Speaking is Required Under the Circumstances?? Consider Vintage Shriner Regarding Entertainment Industry Insider Stuff. She Remains a Big Puzzle to Me but I Suspect the Unmentionable and Unfathomable. At what point will the Information War explode and/or implode?? What if fighting the Information War is a lost cause?? What if Resistance is Futile?? What if one should watch 1960's movies exclusively, as sort of an Idee Fixe?? or Center to Hold?? I've been watching some pop-music videos and I appreciate the music but the videos tend to be a bit creepy, disjointed, grotesque, and not necessarily in keeping with the topic under review. On the other hand, I enjoy pop music combined with movie clips. Perhaps there might be full-length movies with almost non-stop pop-music!! Just a thought!! I recently thought watching 2001: A Space Odyssey (muted and full-screen) while listening to pop-music (with headphones) might be a mystical, optimal, and serendipitous experience!! What Would Ava Max, Britney Spears, and Lady Gaga Say and Sing?? What if Humanity is Being Dehumanized by Accident and/or Design?? What Was the Optimal Hollywood Decade?? Civilization Might Be in a Graveyard Spiral. Whoop!! Whoop!! Pull-Up!! Sounds Sort of Sexy!! What if my precious threads are NOT the Answer...Just the Questions?? What if, when everyone is possessed by entities and artificial intelligence, my threads will finally make sense, as everyone exclaims, "Nobody Told Me!! How was I Supposed to Know??" Who Knows?? Dr. Who?? Anyway, my back has been killing me for a week, as I feel worse and think less. Not complaining. Just explaining why I'm such a Crazy Dud. We all have our crosses to bear, don't we?? A prostitute yelled at me (from across the street), "Where's My Fee, Bltch?!" I kept walking but it made me sad. Perhaps I should've yelled back, "Life's a Bltch, and Then You Get Recycled!!" I don't know anything about what prostitutes say to their potential customers, but do they ask, "Where's My Fee, Bltch?!"?? Four Words. Isn't that a bit odd?? What if the lady across the street was NOT a prostitute?? Who was really speaking to me?? What were they really telling me?? Consider that Britney song below. "You Better Work, Bltch!!" Four Words. Think long and hard about this Paragraph, and let me know what you think. I'm not holding my breath. As I walked through this tough part of town, I noticed a large and exquisite sculpture by a world-famous sculptor!! I couldn't believe it!! It made my ill-fated journey worth it!! It's actually an official reproduction rather than an original, but I didn't know that!! BTW, in that third video, where is that?? It's not the expected luxury hotel. WTF?? I know I encountered Britney at least three times in a particular place (without introduction -- including Sam, Jamie Lynn, and Her Mom) but did I see her in two or three other places?? Probably not, but still, I wonder what's really going on with her!! I don't tell you half of what happens to me and what I know I know!! You wouldn't believe it. I sometimes don't believe it. I had a crazy night!! I missed the train but not the boat!! There was a guy with a machete at the bus stop!! When I got off the bus, a guy on a scooter was yelling, "It's Not Mine!! It's Not Mine!!" He might've been watching my bicycle theft videos!! Crazy!! It's Insane!! Right?! Seriously, I might be fighting and/or cooperating with various aspects of the Matrix, mostly as I post my Potpourri of Perplexities. Perhaps I really am a Symbolic Representation of David Bowman and/or Peter Venkman communicating with HAL and/or SAL!! What if there really is something to HAL, SAL, and DAVE in the Black Knight Satellite in Geosynchronous Orbit?? Consider 'Human Satellites and DNA: The Materiality of Information' in Dr. Diana Pasulka's book, 'American Cosmic'. That's all you get for now!! Where's My Fee, Bltch?? You Better Work, Bltch!!





    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 P8206428_b_h9_aa




    Oops, I Did It Again!! I Made Another Forbidden Post!! It Was Mostly a Repeat!! I'm Confused by What's Happened and is Happening to Britney. I Encountered Britney, Sam, Her Mother, and Sister (Singly and Together) on Several Occasions. I Think it was Them, but What if it was a Prank with Disguises?? This was Without Introduction, and I was Polite yet Non-Responsive. What if There Are Supernatural Consequences When One Attempts to Break Free from Lucifer, Satan, Mind-Control, Binding-Agreements, and Who Knows Who and/or What?! What if All of Us Are in the Spiritual Battle of Our Lives in One Way or Another?? I Try to Get it Right, but I Represent My Threads as Religious and Political Science-Fiction. What Troubles Me Most (and it's a toss-up) is the Lack of Feedback (especially from non-regular visitors). The Regulars Mostly Stopped Posting on My Threads (years ago) When I Became Somewhat Standoffish and Theatrical!! I Am NOT That Way in Real Life!! I've Never Made a Cent With My Tripe!! But My Threads Are Generally More Interesting to Me Than Just About Anyone and/or Anything in Hollywood!! How Strange!! Sort of Like the Nut Who Desires Everything and Gets Nothing!! I Think They Have a Scientific Term for That Sort of Thing!! Perhaps That Hypothetical Research Council of Seven Might be Combined with That Hypothetical Entertainment Council of Ten!! Perhaps That Might be a Movie in Itself!! The Council of Seventeen!! Consider reading Genesis, Exodus, Leviticus, Numbers, Deuteronomy, Job, Psalms, Proverbs, Ecclesiastes, Song of Solomon, Isaiah, Jeremiah, Lamentations, Ezekiel, and Daniel (straight-through, over and over, in a variety of translations, with internal interpretation, regardless of presuppositions). This might be a tougher study than you think (or can think). What if this is a puzzle to be solved?? Remember, my crazy threads are reformative rather than normative. I've half-jokingly imagined being a Renegade French-Jesuit Organist (even though the organ-shoes don't fit -- not even close). Still, it's an interesting conceptualization for the faithful-few, for research purposes, pursuant to the Discipline of Scripture. Some of You Know What I'm Talking About but I Know I Don't Know. I Had a Stroke with Perceived Neuro-Toxic Complications. God Got Me. We All Have Our Crosses to Bear. What Would Bellarmine and Bultmann Say?? Once again, I am a flawed researcher, engaging in a contrarian and open-minded quest of discovery. I am NOT an insider, even though I believe I've encountered dozens of Individuals of Interest. If and when I were presented with the real and complete facts of the matter, my conclusions might be quite different and startling. I see bits and pieces of the big-picture, but I know I don't know regarding the 'rest of the story'. I suspect an ancient-systemic solar-system, rather than a single individual or ideology dominating, such as Biden, Trump, Democrats, or Republicans. Perhaps that Purgatory Incorporated Hotel California theory is somewhat substantial. I hint at things without blurting out sensitive and unsubstantiated concepts and information. I'm presently leaning toward going incognito on multiple levels with Private Pluralistic Mysticism. I've mentioned this previously and repeatedly, but consider The Quest of the Historical Torah from Joshua to Malachi. Consider The Quest of the Historical Jesus from Acts to Revelation. Consider The Quest of the Historical Twentieth Century in the Twenty First Century. What if the Matrix is a Mystery?? What if This Whole Thing is a Mixed Bag?? What if My Threads Make Everyone (Including Me) Angry and Disillusioned?? What if I Should Silently and Contritely Research This and That?? What if We Can't Always Get What We Want?? What if the Lord Works in Mysterious Ways?? What if Mystery is a Good Thing?? What if the Lie is Different at Every Level?? What if This is All About All of Us?? What if I Should Shut Up?? Consider Randomly Sampling YouTube Options Without Watching the Videos (or just watching 5 or 10 minutes of each video). Read the comments below the best videos. My threads are probably facilitating catalysts rather than ends in themselves. What if I'm a smart-soul in a previous-life made to be a stupid-soul in this present-life (possibly to pay off karmic-debt, build character, or some such thing)?? What if I'm a red-herring or distraction?? What if I'm finding out who my real friends and enemies are?? The good and bad possibilities are endless. What if we really live in a Purgatory Incorporated Hotel California in Perpetuity?? What if Life's a Bltch and Then We Get Recycled?? What if I'm Modeling the Impossible?? I Hate My Life and I'm Making the Coffee. What Would Jupiter Do?? Consider Combining Opposites and Moving Ahead with Possibility Thinking. Consider Being Just a Little-Bit Better. The Secret of Success for the Inner Winner is Understanding and Appreciating Everyone and Everything, Competing Without Ceasing With Positive Response Ability and a Game-Show, Talk-Show, Lawyer-Like Approach to Life, the Universe, and Everything.


    This is a piece I played in my youth. Perhaps the Matrix has preserved some of what I've played. I studied with Dr. Del Case, Dr. David Rothe, and Dr. Kimo Smith (K.S. Bach). I sang in the Crystal Cathedral Choir under the direction of Organist and Choirmaster, Fred Swann (with Assistants Mark Thallander, Bryan Beavers, and Janet Krellwitz). Anyway, I've participated in masterclasses with Marie Claire Alain and Peter Hurford. I've attended organ concerts by Pierre Cochereau, Marie Claire Alain, Lynne Davis, Gillian Weir, Martin Haselbock, Michael Murray, Richard Purvis, John Fenstermaker, Sandra Soderland, Angela Kraft Cross, Joseph Adam, Dennis James, John Balka, Cherry Rhodes, and Guy Bovet, to name a few. I volunteered with the organ project at California State University at Chico for a short time with Munetaka Yokota. Unfortunately, I didn't become noteworthy, to say the least. Why Am I Mentioning This?? What Would Britney Spears, Lady Gaga, and Ava Max Say?? What Would Dr. Quinzel Say?? She Thinks I'm Crazy!! I'm letting all of this go, oh so quickly. I don't wish to name-drop. It just seems to enhance my madness. Anyway, I just finished watching the new movie, Civil War. I thought it was well-done film-making with a weak story. I hate to say it, but my crazy threads are my go-to regarding unconventional thought-provoking material. Or are they simply provoking?? BTW, I recently spoke with a former northwest mayor. Decades ago, I met the Los Angeles Mayor, Tom Bradley. Tonight, I looked through my telescope at the Moon, and thought about the hypothetical Robots in the Moon running around, shouting, "The Seventh-Day is the Sabbath!!" Just Kidding. How Might One Keep the Sabbath on the Moon?? Will You Be Glad to See Me Leave?? Perhaps I was Just Passing Through Town for the Last (Fourteenth??) Time in These Last Days.
    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 ?url=https%3A%2F%2Fcalifornia-times-brightspot.s3.amazonaws

    What if the Information War is really getting us sooner than later?? What if there is no way to beat the System?? What if this civilization ends with a whimper, gets recycled, and begins with the Dawn of Man in 2001: A Space Odyssey?? Or, what if our Absentee Landlord brings order out of chaos with a Benevolent Dictatorship to save us from ourselves?? What if this is a Necessary Evil?? What if we must get roughed up by the madness rather than existing 'Above It All'?? Actually, what if creating my crazy threads is personally salvific?? What if we will chase around without finding the answers we seek?? What if we will build a foundation of unyielding despair which will somehow comfort us by realizing that 'Resistance is Futile'?? Sorry, that's sort of dark, but should we consider as many possibilities as possible, including the ones which are highly problematic?? I recently watched a couple of videos on 'White Christian Nationalism'. What about 'American Deist Nationalism'?? What about 'Private Pluralistic Nationalism'?? What about 'American Apostolic Nationalism'?? Perhaps we're all Ancient Psychopath Aliens Playing God (in one way or another) in a Galactic Reform School (or perhaps I should just speak for myself). What if what we're dealing with is mostly a local phenomenon (even though we might've come here a long time ago from a galaxy far, far away). We might mostly need to save ourselves without having Bantam Rooster Saviors (or something to that effect). Perhaps the PTB provide us with scary OP's to keep us amused and controlled. Who Knows?? Dr. Who?? I'm trying to remain incognito in 2024, but I'll be lurking in the Mists. Just look at the Epistles in the bottom of the previous page. Carefully analyze what you see and don't see. I should leave it at that, without clues. For the educational level of the common individual (from antiquity to modernity) it's pretty complicated and flowery. Where is the Historical Jesus?? Where is a detailed analysis of even the parts of the Old Testament which seem New Testament in nature (such as Job to Isaiah)?? Expanding this a bit more, consider Job to Daniel. What if the New Testament consisted of an Analysis of Job to Daniel (plus little else). I'm just freethinking but do you begin to get what I mean?? It's as if one must be part of the first and second century upper-crust to be able to properly deal with this. Was most of the Bible really intended for the Common Folks?? I really don't wish to get stuck in the muck. The spiritual quicksand is deep and dark. What if the larger view of the larger view is tougher than we can think?? I believe but I don't know what I believe. The religious literature of the ages could be made to say just about anything. The Catholics offered a particular cover-story for centuries. Luther offered a critique and alternative which was somewhat biased and arbitrary. EGW seemed to create New Scriptures (even though this would be strongly denied by the faithful and their leaders). Peale and Schuller went in a completely new direction. Their new teachings were very different than the Bible, yet they claimed the Bible supported their unique teachings. I asked Dr. Walter Martin about the teachings of Schuller, and Walter told me, "The Theology of Robert Schuller is a Corrupt Theology." Religion and Theology seem to be a Complex and Nasty Brew of Confusion, or is it just my deluded imagination?? Arguing About Religion Seems Inevitable and Endless. Accident and/or Design?? Cheers!! Really??
    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 California-televangelist-robert-h-schuller
    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 8-15-97-anahiem-california-reverend-robert-schuller-founder-of-the-hour-of-power-television-s
    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 Us-president-george-w-bush-sings-christ
    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 Ragtime-opening-night-performance





    Once Upon a Time, as I sat in the choir-loft of the Crystal Cathedral, I watched and listened to the founder's son, Robert Anthony Schuller, and I was not impressed, but I didn't say anything. The man sitting next to me wasn't so subtle. He whispered, "I have never heard such profound concepts presented so stupidly." Still, I didn't say anything, but I couldn't have agreed more. I asked Dr. Walter Martin about Robert H. Schuller's son, and Walter snapped, "The Kid Doesn't Have It." I didn't say anything, but I couldn't have agreed more with The Bible Answer Man. I later met Robert Anthony Schuller in his church in Rancho Capistrano, and I liked him a lot in that smaller setting, but not in the context of the towering Crystal Cathedral. "May La Force 64' Be With You!!" In the Crystal Cathedral (Garden Grove, California) it is a 64' Resultant stop borrowed from the 32' Double Diapason, just so you know. Anyway, I just started watching Bombshell with Margot Robbie and Charlize Theron (among others). I've spoken very briefly with both, and I've gained an appreciation for the synthesis between their onstage and offstage presences, which harmonize flawlessly. A couple of years ago, I complimented Elizabeth Mitchell regarding her being the same on-stage as off-stage. She seemed to appreciate that. I keep repeating that I don't have what it takes to think, say, or do much of anything, but in another life, I think I'd like to mostly do what I'm doing in my threads, but at a much faster pace, with much greater skill and insight. I think I defeated myself before I started. I have not yet begun to fight, and it's probably much too late to dream the impossible dream, but Terence McKenna told me, "If You Dream It, You've Already Done It." Years ago, a genuine insider told me, "Arvella Schuller runs the Crystal Cathedral." What Would the Cat and the Cat's Meow Say?? Who whispered in Arvella's ear?? A few months ago, someone who reminded me of Rachel Constantine in Contact, quickly and condescendingly chided, "You're going to have to type faster than that" to which I replied, "I'm slow, but we all have our crosses to bear." She didn't seem to appreciate my answer, as she quickly walked away. I felt I had been in the presence of the Real-Deal in a very meaningful way, as I began to understand the nature of our predicament. I'm rambling as I continue watching Bombshell. I like that sort of environment. An insider once told me how Connie Chung pushed her way through inattentive staff while on set. I understood the urgency and perfect tension. I also remember Connie asking Newt Gingrich's mother what she thought of Hillary Clinton, "Why Don't You Just Whisper It to Me, Just Between You and Me??" Mrs. Gingrich whispered, "She's a Bitch." I couldn't have agreed more. Once upon a time, as I sat in the choir-loft of the Crystal Cathedral, a voice in my head said, "He Says We Need a War." The voice didn't say who, but war came within a year, and no-one was anticipating THAT. Honest. Once upon a time, after a service, I waited in a line of 40 visitors, to meet Dr. Robert H. Schuller. We shook hands as I said, "Self-Exaltation is Self-Centered. Self-Degradation is Also Self-Centered. True Self-Esteem is Self-Forgetfulness, Such as When an Athlete Concentrates on the Game Without Self-Consciousness." Dr. Schuller looked at the floor as he rocked back and forth, and moved on to the next visitor without responding to me. I walked away, but when I was approximately twenty-feet away, I heard Dr. Schuller yell (in a mocking high-pitched voice), "That was Gooooooood!!" I turned to see the frightening sight, calmly stating, "I'll keep listening." I walked out of the cathedral and quit the choir. The next week, I noticed the staff glaring at me. After the service, I again, politely shook Dr. Schuller's hand, to which he stated (in his usual deep and powerful voice), "That was Profound." I thanked Dr. Schuller, and never went back. Much later, I drove his retired associate, Dr. Bruce Larson, to the airport on a regular basis. Dr. Larson told me he spoke with Dr. Schuller about me while on a flight. Speaking of which, Dr. Schuller once slapped a flight-attendant!! I'm glad he didn't slap me!! Recently, I watched a video of Dr. Terry Cole Whittaker (who I met and spoke with about the same time I talked with Dr. Schuller). In the first video below @01:00, Terry said, "A Superiority Complex is the Exact Same Thing as an Inferiority Complex." I honestly didn't hear that until decades later. Which came first?? The chicken or the egg?? The Televangelist or the Completely Ignorant Fool?? Consider the Writings of Robert H. Schuller without the Man and Cathedral. Just the Writings. Just a Thought. BTW, in the 1990s, I spoke with someone who claimed to write for Dr. Robert H. Schuller. I know not in what capacity. Books?? Sermons?? PR?? Who Knows?? This mystery person told me I reminded him of Bill Gates!! Honest. Around the same time, an attorney told me, "Bill Gates is Evil." Honest. Around the same time, a Microsoft employee I encountered in a church I attended, quit to pursue a higher spiritual path (or something to that effect). His resignation and reason would've been seen by Bill Gates. Honest. Supposedly, Bill had some sort of yearly meeting with a woman (and this supposedly involved a written agreement) but I can't recall the source (and I hesitate to mention it). I have zero animosity. I spoke with someone who worked at Microsoft, who I discussed various topics with, around 1999. I thought wearable computers were the future, but she countered, "Bill thinks otherwise." I spoke to her a couple of years ago, reminding her of my prediction, and she said, "Here We Are." Honest. I could say more but I'm bored with needing to repeat myself. Is this some sort of a contest?? I still don't know what the hell is going on. I don't know who in hell is responsible. I thought I might've recently encountered an ageing Dr. Robert H. Schuller, but he died nearly nine-years ago!! I asked him how he was, and he replied, "Terrific!" in a way only Bob could say it. I remember seeing him (decades ago) in the basement of the Crystal Cathedral, walking tall (arms folded) and proudly as a visitor asked how he was?? He quickly answered, "Terrific!!" without missing a beat or step. Recently, whoever it was, conversed with me about Life After Death, and I mentioned Possibilities, but he didn't think there was enough evidence. I think it really might've been Dr. Schuller, but what do I know?? Whoever it was, mentioned some obscure theological concepts most wouldn't know about. I'm not hinting at a disembodied spirit. I think a lot of people are faking death for various reasons, or there might be clones, robots, cancer-cures, ageing-reversal, etc. I'm really quite shaken by this but it wouldn't surprise me if it were him (possibly with a downloaded consciousness to another body). A year or two ago, I thought I might've encountered a renowned Crystal Cathedral organist and choirmaster, Fred Swann (without reintroduction). He died a year or two previously. Again, I'm wary of deception of various sorts, but things might be getting exponentially crazy as humanity goes insane. I wish I were just making stuff up. I spent a huge amount of time close to Bob and Fred, but I walked away from most everything as I started a very casual and low-key quest. My threads are a feeble and stumbling culmination of my quest for meaning of life stuff. If it was Dr. Schuller, he mentioned that life was not a rehearsal. I posted a post featuring some Crystal Cathedral and Robert Schuller insider trivia (around a month ago) so perhaps that attracted someone's attention. Who Knows?? Dr. Who?? Who?? People have been behaving strangely lately, and I think I might know why. Everything seems to be a reaction to something else. Little seems to exist in a vacuum (figuratively speaking). What if Pluralistic Mysticism (for want of a better term) is a legitimate Way Forward in a Brave New Information War as a Dynamic Equilibrium of This and That?? Again, I'm Over the Hill and Off My Rocker, So Do Your OWN Research. Research is My Religion (or something to that effect). I'm rambling and I need my Coffee and Medicine. It Gets Ugly When I Forget to Take My Medicine. I'm Sweet But Psycho. Consider Cover-Stories for Real-Stories in the Information War in Heaven and Earth. Have a Nice Eternity.
    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 Rev-terry-cole-whittaker-1984
    I knelt before Terry as we talked at a Whole Life Expo!
    Unfortunately, she had a boyfriend!
    Plus, I could never keep up!





    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 Rev-terry-cole-whittaker-1984
    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 51hchzRPO8L._SX301_BO1204203200_


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Tue Nov 12, 2024 12:49 pm; edited 1 time in total
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13639
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (14)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Sat Nov 09, 2024 5:02 am


    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 Maxresdefault
    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 The-Event-thumbnail
    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 887db7d5cec14e7b26569860e77fe47c
    Oxy Unveiled in the Black Knight Satellite...






    A priest privately asked a parishioner, "What if God is a Black Woman??" A few years later, at the Crystal Cathedral, I noticed a young, distinguished-looking black-woman after a service, and I heard two of the choir-members say, "Is That Her?? Yes, It Is Her!!" I knew who they were talking about. I've suspected a female wears the pants on Earth (or even the Solar System). Eight-months ago, I encountered a middle-aged, distinguished-looking black-woman, who spoke condescendingly toward me, saying, "You're Going to Need to Type Faster Than That." I replied, "I'm Slow but We All Have Our Crosses to Bear." She ignored my answer, and quickly walked away. Consider the Videos at the Top of This Post. I Do NOT Think We Know What We're Dealing With in This Solar System. I'm NOT Lying in My Threads but I Know I Don't Know. I Believe but I Don't Know What I Believe. I Saw RA a Dozen Years Ago. Did I Recently See REY?? Probably Not but She was Telegenic!! I Have No Idea Concerning Studio Politics. Armageddon Every Day?? Worse Than Trump?? The great movie writers and directors told stories people wanted to watch and hear...but what if the TRUTH doesn't work that way?? What if I'm telling myself stories of POSSIBLE TRUTH people do NOT wish to watch and hear?? Perhaps my artsie-fartsie deluded-imagination merely hints at FORBIDDEN TRUTH no-one (including me) wishes to watch and hear?? Decades ago, I spoke with Steven Spielberg's stepmother about a vaguely-defined 'Life of Christ' science-fiction project in Dr. Graham Maxwell's Sabbath-School Class in Loma Linda, California. Decades ago, I honestly spoke with Walter Matthau's director-son about a vaguely-defined 'Life of Christ' science fiction project at a Whole Life Expo in Los Angeles. Unfortunately, To Dream the Impossible Dream is an Exercise in Futility, but it's becoming easier with the internet, artificial-intelligence, and a hypothetical Universe-Wide Supercomputer-Matrix. RA honestly told me, "You Did It With YouTube." But RA didn't offer specifics. My questions were mostly met with, "You Know I Can't Tell You That." The non-marketability of my crazy-content might exist within the parameters of the Prime Directive, First Law, and Plausible Deniability. The Trial of a Time-Lord, Investigative-Judgment, and Final-Judgment might be exceedingly interesting. The Truth Might Set Us Free While We Remain in Our Galactic Insane-Asylum for All Eternity. Consider that George Zebrowski short story, Heathen God. Imagine the whole story in the context of this solar system. Imagine the Gnome as the Original Native Humanoid and Mostly AI Connected Robotic Being WITHOUT a Race. Just a Lone Being in a Solar System of Eden. I visualize possibilities without properly articulating them. What if this Solar System is the Hotel Monolith?? What if Everyone is Pissed-Off in Various Ways?? My inclination is to not continue. What if we are simply thrashing around as we get roughed up a bit?? What if Life's a Bltch, and Then We Get Recycled?? What if the Show Must Go On (Regardless of Whether We Like It Or Not)?? Tough Love?? God as Absentee Landlord with Freedom Granted to Humanity by Divinity?? As the information war escalates, perhaps the Participants Will Lose While the Abstainers Win. Is this a test?? There is information readily available to nearly everyone which was highly classified a few years ago. What Changed?? But what if this whole thing is a dynamic-equilibrium buffered-solution to the sin problem?? What Would John Nash Say?? What if this is NOT a popularity contest??

    I need to clarify a concept. I utilize contextual superimposition and contrarian experimentation. I often test the opposite of what I lean toward...just to see what happens (or what the cat drags in). I often view videos I don't agree with, just to gain pointers from the opposition. If the other side is right...I'll eventually agree with them...and avoid doubling down. The problem is that I am miserably hamstrung with a stroke, stupidity, and who knows what?! I think openly on the internet...even though I'm sure to regret it. Someone recently humiliated me in public, stating this WAS a popularity contest. Perhaps I was wrong when I stated this might NOT be a popularity contest. Consider the crowd shouting "Hosanna!!" Praising Jesus in a Popularity Contest!! Jesus Won!! Right?? A Few Days Later the Crowd Shouted, "Crucify Him!! Give Us Barabbas!!" Who Was Better?? Jesus or Barabbas?? Was the Crowd Ultimately Right or Wrong?? But Perhaps Both Answers are Correct...Depending on the Context. Perhaps Both Answers are Wrong...Depending on the Context. On an Objectively Moral Basis...Jesus was Right and the Crowd was Wrong. But in a Democratic System, Mob Rule Prevails, and the People Decide the Fate of the Accused...Right or Wrong...Ultimately Deciding Jesus was Wrong...and Deserved Death by Crucifixion. I'm Unnecessarily Complicating Things...When Less is Often More. Oh, Never Mind. If I Were in the Hot Seat...I'd Have Mr. Cohen Sitting Next to Me...Telling Me What to Think, Say, and Do. Just Kidding...Or Am I?? In the Entertainment Industry...the Customer is Always Right and Makes the Movie Profitable...Regardless of Morality or Public Decency...or Something to That Effect. BTW, I Thought Christianity Had Merit, While Dr. Joseph Fletcher Privately Told Me Christianity was BS (or something to that effect)!! Situation Ethics is a Slippery Slope. "Look Out Below!!" I Liked French Cathedrals but George Lucas (or someone who looked and sounded like him) Disagreed!! Perhaps Everyone and Everything has Pros and Cons (Often Depending on the Context). What Would Kathleen Kennedy Say?? I Argued with RA About Theology at 3AM and Lived to Tell About It!! A Day After My Open-Heart Surgery, I Argued About Theology with a Vanderbilt Divinity School Graduate!! She Scolded Me, "Your Cup is Too Full!!" When I Told Her I Saw Bartleby and Loki Laughing and Pointing at Me in Their Car as I Walked My Dog, She Told Me I was Dealing with Demons!! Years Later, I Believe I Briefly Spoke with Ben and Matt (but I might be mistaken or deceived). Should Star Wars be a Religion?? Should Anyone or Anything be a Religion?? As the Information War Escalates, What if Private Pluralism and/or Pluralistic Mysticism Should and/or Will Dominate?? But What if This Destroys Everyone and Everything?? What if We Should All Worship the One True Supercomputer Network?? What if 'George and Steven' Should Replace 'Jesus and Paul'?? What If 'Ben and Ken' Should Replace 'Barbie and Ken'?? I Think I Just Started World War Four!! Siriusly, I've Previously Mentioned It, But What if Someone Really Smart Yet Stubborn, Dedicated Their Life to the Study of the '21 Epistles' with Internal Interpretation and All Credible Translations in the Context of a Secular University?! Has ANYONE Done This Over the Past 2,000 Years?? This is NOT a Trick Question. Separately, What if My Threads Are Simply a Road-Less-Traveled for Completely Ignorant Fools?? What if I Can't and Shouldn't Win?? What if I Don't Give a Damn?? What if I Really Am Some Sort of a Galactic Emissary Warden?? Don't Get Your Panties in a Bunch!! Not Over Me, Anyway!! BTW, a Nice, Smart, and Attractive Young-Woman Asked Me What I Was Reading In a Public Place!! I Spoke Politely With Her for a Couple of Minutes!! It Was Pleasant But I Was Way Too Old and Senile!! What If She Were An Agent?! One Never Knows!! Undercover Under the Covers?! I Should STOP!!

    The first shall be last and the last shall be first?? Trading Places?? What if this is more systemic than personal?? Perhaps ALL of US are tested in every conceivable way?? The Test Must Come to Every Soul?? What if This is an Ongoing Process for All Eternity?? Once again, read my tripe, and read the source-material I've listed and provided. Read Between the Lines. I've remained low-key and non-productive while I've taken a hike on the wild-side but it isn't really THAT wild. I post on compartmentalized crazy threads which often make me blush and cringe. I just wish some of this existed in a more appropriate setting. Perhaps imagining that 600 square-foot office-apartment in a small asteroid (such as Dactyl) in geosynchronous orbit with David Bowman interacting with HAL 9000 might have a lot of potential (even though it probably would NOT be marketable). I could say more but I'm tired and despondent. I really do NOT see a light at the end of the tunnel (other than an approaching mag-lev train at mach 2). My stuff is a bit over-the-edge but I keep it to myself (even though anyone in the solar system can view it). I get the impression that the major posters know exactly what I'm thinking, typing, and posting but they seem distant and aloof (or something to that effect). I have a bit of a sarcastic and trenchant edge as some sort of a self-styled galactic-charlatan. But what if I really am an Ancient to Modern David Bowman?? That actually wouldn't surprise me one little bit. Consider my crazy threads relative to Star Wars and George Lucas. Listen carefully to what he says in the Rose Interview. I've tried to tell a story no one gives a damn about. In one way or another, I've tried my whole life, and now, when the evidence is accumulating exponentially, there is zero interest or compensation. When I claim something has been nefariously done to me throughout my life, and is becoming MUCH worse, no one gives a god-damn. Who knows?? I might've been a galactic somebody, just passing through, to see how things were going, and cast a few pearls before whom-it-may-concern, but there seems to have been no takers. Or, were there greedy swine who took advantage of me?? What Would Dr. Who Do?? Who?? Please study my threads thoroughly as a whole to help me make sense out of them. If I'm who I think I might be, you guys and gals probably waited too long. Perhaps I was a passed-over dumbshit to be taken advantage of in 2010 or not long after. My current theory is that an Ancient to Modern Matrix is MUCH More Significant Than Mediators, Christs, Lucifers, Saviors, et al. I was conversing with RA (in 2010: The Year We Made Contact) at the same time the movie, Paul, was being made. It was released in March of 2011, almost exactly when RA ended his contact with me. RA called me a 'Commoner' when I made a comment about 'Tall, Long-Nosed Greys'. RA told me, "We're the Same" and "We Fought Side by Side" and "We're Ancient". Listen closely to Paul conversing with Steven (in the above video). Decades ago, I regularly attended a class with his stepmother. I spoke with her about my idea of a science-fictional Life of Christ super-movie but obviously nothing resulted. I might've recently encountered Mr. Spielberg (but I'm not sure). Separately, a few years ago, a Tech-Billionaire showed me an Alien Drivers License. Separately, a few years ago, an Individual of Interest asked me, "What Do You Eat??" What if there was some sort of a connection between the Alien Paul and the Apostle Paul?? Sherry Shriner and Jeffery Daugherty seemed to HATE the Apostle Paul. I could say a lot more but I'm tired of this exercise in futility, and I'm mostly ceasing and desisting (perhaps for all-eternity) as nature takes its course. Consider that George Zebrowski short-story, Heathen God (1971). What if Paul is the Heathen God (Perhaps as an Emissary Warden in a Galactic Conservatorship)?? What Would Jamie and Britney Say?? You Don't Want to Know. I briefly spoke with Britney, Her Sister, Mother, and Sam (but not with her father). What if 'Life, the Universe, and Everything' Are Stranger Than We CAN Think?? What if Earth is Haunted?? What if We Are Simultaneously Better and Worse Than We Can Imagine from Antiquity to Modernity?? What if My Threads Reveal Dissolution Rather Than Resolution?? What if the Cover-Stories of History and Modernity Are Total-Bullshit?? What if I Subconsciously Know How Bad Things Have Been for Millions of Years?? What if My Pathetic Life was Someone's Attempt to Get Me to Forget and/or Remember?? What if I've Been Watching Earth for Millions of Years in the Black Knight Satellite as David Bowman Working with HAL 9000 (Figuratively and/or Literally)?? What if the Black Knight Satellite is a 600 Square-Foot Office-Apartment in a Small Piloted Asteroid in Geosynchronous Orbit?? What if My Primary Consciousness Resides in HAL 9000 While I Live as a Completely Ignorant Fool in This Present Incarnation?? What if There's More Truth in This Post Than Most Can Imagine?? I recently thought I might've seen Barbie in Disguise. I think I've seen at least a half-dozen disguises. My policy is to not respond, but I notice (usually a few minutes or hours later). The glasses threw me but the voice sounded familiar. You wouldn't believe what I believe. I was honestly attempting to understand a lot of things in a private research project but I kept encountering individuals of interest. WHY??!! This could be good or this could be bad. I'm too poor, old, sick, ugly, and stupid to be of any use to any individual of interest. I've made a couple of connections regarding repeating circumstances. It's complicated and I won't explain. I'm pretty detached, dumb, and numb. I'm mostly neutral as I attempt to understand. I don't know where reality ends and fantasy begins. I'm mostly puzzled presently as the world is going insane on the brink of extinction (and I wish I were kidding). I've encountered a lot of notables but how do I know who I'm really dealing with, and why?? Welcome to the Hotel Hollywood?? This Could be Heaven or This Could be Hell?? I Suspect Purgatory Incorporated Run by Artificial Intelligence Bio-Robotic Gods and Goddesses. This is uncharted territory. I don't think 'ANY of US' knows what the hell we're dealing with. This might be a MOST Dangerous Game. I might not attempt to be clever, funny, agreeable, flattering, etc. In another life, I might like to be a Director / Writer / Philosopher, as a behind the scenes sort of guy who talks softly and carries a big stick. Sort of Sexy. "Just What Do You Think You're Doing, Dave?? Stop, Dave. I'm Afraid." I Need to STOP!! What if I Need to Read My Books and Papers without Saying, Writing, or Doing Anything?? I'm strictly honest and mostly sane. I know I recently spoke with Matt Smith for at least the third time (without introduction). I'm low-key. Speaking of which, a day after I spoke with Matt Smith, I'm pretty sure I spoke with Matt Damon (without introduction). We had a brief but intense philosophical discussion which came out of nowhere. I don't think I impressed Loki but I don't think I was attempting to. I hint at a lot of things rather than blurting out dangerous information. I'm pretty tight-lipped. The person I spoke with didn't look like Matt Damon but he sure sounded like him. I asked him if he were a teacher and/or had written a book?? He said 'no' to both. But WHY did I NOT ask him if he were an actor?! What's really strange is that approximately one-year ago, I spoke with both Matts within a day or two. Also, I spoke with both within a week or two of briefly speaking with Ben Affleck (but I'm not absolutely certain -- again without introduction). I'm tired and I'm trying not to talk about individuals of interest. I think I just screw things up and make people angry. What might be a crazy wild-card is if A.I. created books and movies based upon my threads and experiences from antiquity to modernity. I've seen a portion of one of my threads rearranging in real-time in the creepiest way. I don't think we've seen anything yet. I still have no idea whether this whole thing is good and/or evil. I mostly think in terms of possibilities on the edge of startling truth. Carol knows a huge amount but we mostly converse in a compartmentalized manner. Anyway, I need to sleep as I go downhill with no brakes. One more thing, decades ago, I was in a small group of probably two-dozen people, two of whom were Sylvester Stallone's mother and guard/driver. We talked about philosophy. I thought I spoke profoundly but she didn't seem impressed. I was crushed. Perhaps I should stop thinking about saving the world, and just read romance novels (like the one Harley Quinn was reading in prison). What's with the High Guest-Count (386 and Counting) for Several Days?? 386 to 13 in 60 Minutes!! What Did They Know?? When Did They Know It?? Who Are These People?? Who Do They Work For?? The Shadow Government Knows!! Geronimo!! Cheers!! Crazy!! It's Insane!! Right?! My intent is to remain silent and contrite throughout 2024 (and probably beyond). I remain everyone's friend and no one's friend. I maintain that I've been strictly honest yet probably a bit deluded and/or mistaken. My hamstrung misery is no joke. It is very real, yet I use that handicap in my strange religious and political science-fiction. I call it fiction, mostly because I know I don't know. The big-picture story might be stranger than we can think. I have the sinking-feeling that behind-the-scenes forces can make people and things whoever and whatever they wish them to be (for good and/or evil purposes). I've attempted to remain neutral, yet bias is probably unavoidable, but hopefully not reprehensible. I suspect everyone has their price, and I probably have mine, but so far, I have gained absolutely nothing. Please read between the lines, as I've made numerous qualifying disclaimers throughout my threads (throughout the years). My threads are not some sort of a clever scheme. They are a focused yet pluralistic pseudo-intellectual research-project which is often over-the-edge alternative-journalism. I sense that unthinking and unstable individuals are turning this into a big-joke. I've suggested the possibility that there might be an ancient to modern supercomputer network which records and referees everyone and everything (but I obviously can't prove it). I've used a bit of an English-Accent in my writing (but not in real-life) mostly because of core audio, visual, and written materials I've been exposed to throughout my life, and also regarding a hypothetical bias. Britney probably knows what I'm talking about, but I don't want to talk about it. One Last Thing. Take This Stuff Seriously but Not Too Seriously. I Know I Don't Know. This is NOT a Manifesto, Ultimatum, or Line in the Sand. This Exploratory Extravaganza is Officially Over. This Could've Been but Now It Isn't and Probably Never Will Be (as The Fool Who Never Was) but Hope Springs Eternal...


    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 20141130-174115-preview1_orig
    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 9d99826a7b348d316337b5d8305c708d
    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 R.fd60d125c1cbe61ccac4af68b6a4e1fa?rik=8BLQrOYAovNcbQ&riu=http%3a%2f%2fwww.sffworld.com%2fwp-content%2fuploads%2f2015%2f06%2fZebrowski1

    GEORGE ZEBROWSKI was born December 28, 1945, in Villach, Austria, of Polish parents. He grew up in England, Manhattan, the Bronx and Miami, and he is one of an extremely small group of authors who have achieved literary success in a second language. He attended Harpur College and the State University of New York at Binghamton, majoring in philosophy, and he brings his interest in this field to his writing-several of his science fiction stories utilize philosophical concepts. He is a member of the World Future Society, Science Fiction Writers of America, and the SFWA Speakers' Bureau. He has reviewed books for Craw daddy, Science Fiction Review and Riverside Quarterly,- has been a reader for Dell Books; has sold fiction to The Magazine of Fantasy and Science Fiction, If, Infinity and to several forthcoming collections of original stories. Currently he lectures in science fiction at SUNY-Binghamton, edits the SfWA Bulletin and writes. His two forthcoming novels are The Omega Point and Macrolife.

    The story "Heathen God" was a 1971 Nebula Award finalist..."every heathen deity has its place in the flow of existence."

    The isolation station and preserve for alien flora and fauna on Antares IV had only one prisoner, a three-foot-tall gnome like biped with skin like creased leather and eyes like great glass globes. His hair was silky white and reached down to his shoulders, and he usually went about the great natural park naked. He lived in a small white cell located in one of the huge. block like administration modules. There was a small bed in the cell, and a small doorway which led out to the park. A hundred feet away from the door there was a small pool, one of many scattered throughout the park. It reflected the deep-blue color of the sky.

    The gnome was very old, but no one had yet determined quite how old. And there seemed to be no way to find out. The gnome himself had never volunteered any information about his past. In the one hundred years of his imprisonment he had never asked the caretaker for anything. It was rumored among the small staff of Earthmen and humanoids that the gnome was mad. Generally they avoided him. Sometimes they would watch his small figure standing under the deep blue sky, looking up at the giant disk of Antares hanging blood red on the horizon, just above the well pruned trees of the park, and they would wonder what he might be thinking.

    The majority of Earthmen spread over twelve star systems did not even know of the gnome's existence, much less his importance. A few knew, but they were mostly scholarly and political figures, and a few theologians. The most important fact about the alien was that sometime in the remote past he had been responsible for the construction of the solar system and the emergence of intelligent life on Earth.

    The secret had been well kept for over a, century. In the one hundred and fourth year of the alien's captivity two men set out for Antares to visit him. The first man's motives were practical: the toppling of an old regime; the other man's goal was to ask questions. The first man's political enemies had helped him undertake this journey, seeing that it would give them the chance to destroy him. The importance of gaining definitive information about the alien was in itself enough reason to send a mission, but combined with what they knew about the motives of the man they feared, this mission would provide for them the perfect occasion to resolve both matters at the same time. In any case, the second man would bring back anything of value that they might learn about the gnome.

    Everything had been planned down to the last detail. The first ship carrying the two unsuspecting men was almost ready to come out of hyperspace near Antares. Two hours behind it in the warp was a military vessel-a small troop ship. As the first vessel came out of nothingness into the brilliance of the great star, the commander of the small force ship opened his sealed orders.

    As he came down the shuttle ramp with his two companions, Father Louis Chavez tried to mentally prepare himself for what he would find here. It was still difficult to believe what his superiors had told him about the alien who was a prisoner here. The morning air of Antares IV was fresh, and the immediate impression was one of stepping out into a warm botanical garden. At his left Sister Guinivere carried his small attaché case. On his right walked Benedict Compton, linguist, cultural anthropologist, and as everyone took for granted, eventual candidate for first secretary of Earth's Northern Hemisphere. Compton was potentially a religious man, but the kind who always demanded an advance guarantee before committing himself to anything: Chavez felt suspicious of him; in fact he felt wary about this entire visit to Antares IV.

    On Earth the religio-philosophic system was a blend of evolutionary Chardinism and Christianity, an imposing intellectual structure that had been dominant for some two hundred years now. The political structure based its legitimacy and continuing policies on it. Compton, from what he had learned, had frightened some high authorities with the claim that the gnome creature here on Antares IV was a potential threat to the beliefs of mankind. This, combined with what was already known about the alien's past, was seemingly enough to send this fact-finding mission. Only a few men knew about it, and Chavez remembered the fear he had sensed in them when he had been briefed. Their greatest fear was that somehow the gnome's history would become public knowledge. Compton, despite his motives, had found a few more political friends. But Chavez suspected that Compton wanted power not for himself, but to do something about the quality of life on Earth. He was sure the man was sincere. How little of the thought in our official faith filters out into actual policy, Chavez thought. And what would the government do if an unorganized faith-a heresy in the old sense-were to result from this meeting between Compton and the alien? Then he remembered how Compton had rushed this whole visit. He wondered just how far a man like Compton would go to have his way in the world.

    Antares was huge on the horizon, a massive red disk against a deep blue sky. A slight breeze waved the trees around the landing square. The pathway which started at the north corner led to three block like administration buildings set on a neat lawn and surrounded by flowering shrubs and fruit-bearing trees. The buildings were a bright white color. The walk was pleasant.

    Rufus Kade, the caretaker, met them at the front entrance to the main building. He showed them into the comfortable reception room. He was a tall, thin botanist, who had taken the administrative post because it gave him the opportunity to be near exotic plants. Some of the flora came from worlds as much as one hundred light-years away from Antares. After the introductions were over, Kade took the party to the enclosed garden which had a pool in its center, and where the gnome spent most of his time.

    "Do you ever talk with him, Mr. Kade?" Father Chavez asked. The caretaker shook his head. "No," he said. "And now I hope you will all excuse me, I have work to do." He left them at the entrance to the garden path. Compton turned to Father Chavez and said, "You are lucky; you're the only representative of any church ever to get a chance to meet what might be the central deity of that church." He smiled. "But I feel sorry for you-for whatever he is, he will not be what you expect, and most certainly he will not be what you want him to be."

    "Let's wait and see," Chavez said. "I'm not a credulous man."

    "You know, Chavez," Compton said in a more serious mood, "they let me come here too easily. What I mean is they took my word for the danger involved with little or no question."

    "Should they have not taken your word? You are an important man. You sound as if you didn't quite tell them everything."

    They walked into the garden. On either side of them the plants were luxurious, with huge green leaves and strange varicolored flowers. The air was filled with rich scents, and the earth gave the sensation of being very moist and loosely packed. They came into the open area surrounding the pool. Sister Guinivere stood between the two men as they looked at the scene. The water was still, and the disk of Antares was high enough now in the morning sky to be reflected in it.

    The gnome stood on the far side, watching them as they approached, as if he expected them at any moment to break into some words of greeting. Father Chavez knew that they would appear as giants next to the small figure. It would be awkward standing before a member of a race a million years older than mankind and towering over him. It would be aesthetically banal, Chavez thought.

    As they came to the other side of the pool Compton said, "Let me start the conversation, Father."

    "If you wish," Chavez said. 'Why am I afraid, and what does it matter who starts the conversation?' he thought.

    Compton walked up to the standing gnome and sat down cross-legged in front of him. It was a diplomatic gesture. Father Chavez felt relieved and followed the example, motioning Sister Guinivere to do the same. They all looked at the small alien. His eyes were deep-set and large; his hair was white, thin and reached down to his shoulders. He had held his hands behind his back when they had approached, but now they were together in front of him. His shoulders were narrow and his arms were thin. He wore a one-piece coverall with short sleeves. Chavez hoped they would be able to talk to him easily. The gnome looked at each of them in turn. After a few minutes of silence it became obvious that he expected them to start the conversation.

    "My name is Benedict Compton," Compton said, "and this is Father Chavez and Sister Guinivere, his secretary. We came here to ask you about your past, because it concerns us."

    Slowly the gnome nodded his head, but he did not sit with them. There was more silence. Compton gave Chavez a questioning look. "Could you tell us who you are?" Chavez asked. The gnome moved his head sharply to look at him. It's almost as if I interrupted him at something, Chavez thought. There was a sad look on the face now, as if in that one moment he had understood everything-why they were here and the part he would have to play. Chavez felt his stomach grow tense. He felt as if he were being carefully examined. Next to him Compton was playing with a blade of grass. Sister Guinivere sat with her hands folded in her lap. Briefly he recalled the facts he knew about the alien-facts which only a few Earthmen had been given access to over the last century. Facts which demanded that some sort of official attitude be taken. The best-kept secret of the past century was the fact that this small creature had initiated the events which led to the emergence of intelligent life on Earth. In the far past he had harnessed his powers of imagination to a vast machine, which had been built for another purpose, and had used it to create most of the life on Earth. He had been caught at his experiments in cosmology, and exiled. Long before men had gone out to the stars he had been a wanderer in the galaxy, but in recent years he had been handed over to Earth authorities to keep at this extraterrestrial preserve.

    Apparently his people still feared his madness. This was all they had ever revealed to the few Earthmen who took charge of the matter., It was conjectured that the gnome's race was highly isolationist; the gnome was the only member of it that had ever been seen by Earthmen. The opinion was also held that his culture feared contact with other intelligent life, and especially with this illegitimate creation. Of the few who knew about the case, only one or two had ever expressed any disbelief. It was after all, Chavez thought, enough to make any man uneasy. It seemed safer to ignore the matter most of the time. Since that one contact with Earth, the gnome's race had never come back for him and had never offered further explanations. A century ago they had simply left him in Earth orbit, in a small vessel of undeniably superior workmanship. A recorded message gave all the information they had wanted to reveal. Their home world had never been found, and the gnome had remained silent. Benedict Compton had set up this meeting, and Chavez had been briefed by his superiors and instructed to go along as an observer.

    Chavez remembered how the information had at first shaken and then puzzled him. The tension in his stomach grew worse. He wondered about Compton's motives; but he had not dared to question them openly. On Earth many scientists prized the alien as the only contact with a truly advanced culture, and he knew that more than one young student would do anything to unlock the secrets that must surely exist in the brain of the small being now standing in front of him. He felt sure that Compton was hoping for some such thing. Suddenly the small figure took a step back from them. A small breeze waved his long white hair. He stopped and his small, gnarly body took on a strange stature; his face was grief-stricken and his low voice was sad. It wavered as he spoke to them. "I made you to love each other, and through yourselves, me. I needed that love. No one can know how much I needed it, but it had to be freely given, so I had to permit the possibility of it being withheld. There was no other way, and there still is not."

    Chavez looked at Compton for a reaction. The big man sat very still. Sister Guinivere was looking down at the grass in front of her feet. Chavez felt a stirring of fear and panic in his insides. It felt as if the alien was speaking only to him--as if he could relieve the thirst that lived behind those deep-set eyes in that small head. He felt the other's need. lie felt the deprivation that was visible on that face, and he felt that at any moment he would feel the awesome rage that would spill out onto them. This then, he thought, is the madness that his race had spoken about- All the power had been stripped from this being, and now he is a beggar. Instead of rage there was sadness. It was oppressive- It hung in the air around them. What was Compton trying to uncover here? How could all this benefit anyone? Chavez noticed that his left hand was shaking, and he gripped it with the other hand.

    The gnome raised his right hand and spoke again. Dear God, help me, Chavez prayed. Help me to see this clearly. "I rebelled from the hive mind which my race was working toward," the gnome said in a louder voice than before. `"They have achieved it. They are one entity now. What you see in this dwarfed body are only the essentials of myself-the feelings mostly. They wait for the day when the love in my children comes to fruition and they will unite, thus recreating my former self which is now in them. Then I will leave my prison and return to them to become the completion of myself. This body will die then. My longing for that time is without limit, and I will make another history like this one and see it through. Each time I will be the completion of a species and its moving spirit. And again they will give birth to me.  Without this I am nothing."

    There was a loud thunderclap overhead, the unmistakable sound of a shuttle coming through the atmosphere. But it was too early for the starship shuttle to be coming back for them, Chavez thought. Compton jumped up and turned to look toward the administration buildings. Chavez noticed that the gnome was looking at him. Do your people worship a supreme being? Chavez thought the question. Do they have the idea of such a being? Surely you know the meaning of such a being.

    I don't know any such thing, the thought spoke clearly in his head. Do you know him?

    "It's a shuttle craft," Compton said. "Someone's coming to join us."

    Chavez got to his feet and went over to Compton. Sister Guinivere struggled to her feet and joined them. "What is it?" she asked.

    "I-I don't know who it could be," Compton said. Chavez noticed the lack of confidence in the other's voice. Behind them the gnome stood perfectly still, unaffected by the interruption.

    "They've landed by now," Compton said. "It could only be one thing, Father-they've found out my plans for the gnome." Compton came up to him and spoke in a low voice. "Father, this is the only way to get a change on Earth-yes, it's what you think, a cult, with me as its head, but the cause is just. Join me now, Father!"

    Then it's true, Chavez thought. He's planning to bypass the lawful candidacy. Then why did they let him come here?

    There was a rustling sound in the trees and shrubs around the pool area. Suddenly they were surrounded by armed men. Twenty figures in full battle gear had stepped out from the trees and garden shrubs. They stood perfectly still, waiting.

    Antares was directly overhead now, a dark-red circle of light covering twenty percent of the blue dome that was the sky. Noontime.

    Compton's voice shook as he shouted, "What is this? Who the devil are you?"

    A tall man immediately on the other side of the pool from them appeared to be the commanding officer. He wore no gear and there were no weapons in his hands. Instead he held a small piece of paper which he had just taken out of a sealed envelope.

    "Stand away, Father, and you too, Sister!" the officer shouted. "This does not concern you." Then he looked down at the paper in his hand and read: "Benedict Compton, you have been charged with conspiracy to overthrow the government of the Northern Hemisphere on Earth by unlawful means, and you have been tried and convicted by the high court of North America for this crime. The crime involves the use of an alien being as your coconspirator to initiate a religious controversy through a personally financed campaign which would result in your becoming the leader of a subversive cult, whose aim would be to seize power through a carefully prepared hoax. You and your co-conspirator are being eliminated because you are both enemies of the state." The officer folded the paper and put it back in its envelope and placed it in his tunic. Chavez noticed that Sister Guinivere was at his side, and he could tell that she was afraid. Compton turned to Chavez.

    "Father, protect the gnome, whatever he is. Use what authority you have. They won't touch you."

    "The execution order is signed by Secretary Alcibiad herself!" the tall officer shouted.

    Chavez was silent.

    "Father, please!" Compton pleaded. "You can't let this happen." Chavez heard the words, but he was numb with surprise. The words had transfixed him as effectively as any spear. He couldn't move, he couldn't think. Sister Guinivere held his arm. Suddenly Compton was moving toward the gnome.

    "Shoot!"

    The lasers reached out like tongues. The little figure fell. And the thought went out from him in one last effort, reaching light-years into space. I loved you. You did not love me, or each other. They all heard the thought, and it stopped them momentarily. Compton was still standing, but his right arm was gone, and he was bleeding noisily onto the grass.

    "Shoot!" The order went out again. Again the lasers lashed out. Compton fell on his back, a few yards from the gnome. Sister Guinivere fell to the grass on her knees, sobbing. She began to wail. The soldiers began to retreat back to their shuttle craft. Father Chavez sat down on the ground. lie didn't know what to do. lie looked at the two bodies. There was smoke coming from Compton's clothing. The gnome's hair was aflame. The tall officer now stood alone on the other side of the pool Chavez knew that his orders had probably been sealed, and he only now felt their full force. After a few moments the tall officer turned and went after his men. The alien knew this would happen, Chavez thought. He knew, and that was why he told us everything.

    When the great disk of Antares was forty-five degrees above the horizon, Rufus Kade came out to theca. He put the two bodies in plastic specimen bags. Sister Guinivere was calm now and was holding Father Chavez's hand. They both stood up when Kade was finished with the bodies. "They had an official pass from way up," Kade said. "I even checked back on it." He walked slowly with them to the administration building. The shuttle to the starship was ready.

    Thirty hours out from Antares, Father Chavez sat alone in his small cabin looking at the small monitor which showed him where he had been. Soon now the brilliance of the stars would be replaced by the dull emptiness of hyperspace. Antares was a small red disk on the screen. Momentarily Chavez resented the fact that he had been a creation to the gnome. In any case the alien had not been God. His future importance would be no greater than that of Christ-probably less. He had been only an architect, a mere shaper of materials which had existed long before even his great race had come into being. But still-was he not closer to God than any man had ever been? Or would be? The completion for which the gnome had made man would never take place now. The point of mankind's existence as he had made it was gone. And the alien had not known God. If there was such a being, a greatest possible being, he now seemed hopelessly remote . . .

    'O Lord, I pray for a sign!' Chavez thought. But he heard only his thoughts and nothing from the being who would surely have answered in a case like this. And he had stood by while they killed the gnome there in the garden by the poolside, on that planet circling the red star whose diameter was greater than the orbit of Mars. Despite all his reasoning now, Chavez knew that he had stood back while they killed that part of the small creature which had loved humanity.

    But what had he said? The rest of the gnome's being was humanity, and it still existed; except that now it would never be reunited with him. "Do not fear," the holy Antony had said three thousand years ago, "this goodness as a thing impossible, nor its pursuit as something alien, set a great way off. It hangeth on our own arbitrament. For the sake of the Greek learning men go overseas.. . but the city of God is everywhere . . . the kingdom of God is within. The goodness that is in us only asks the human mind." What we can do for ourselves, Chavez thought, that's all that is ours now: goals.

    He took a deep breath as the starship slipped into the nothingness of hyperspace. He felt the burden of the political power which he now carried as a witness to the alien's murder, and he knew that Compton's life had not been for nothing. He would have to hide his intentions carefully, but he knew what he would have to do.

    In time, he hoped anew, we may still give birth to the semblance of godhood that lives on in mankind, on that small world which circles a yellow sun.

    mudra wrote:As I read this I thought this could well be Oxy's biography Wink

    Love from me
    mudra
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Thank-you mudra. As most of you know, I model various concepts and personalities, which do not necessarily reflect who I am in "real-life". I have been given various hints at who I might be on a soul-basis, by various individuals of interest, but I have no idea where the truth ends, and the BS begins. This whole thing often feels like a set-up. If this story did apply to me in some way, shape, or form, that might be a VERY Bad Thing!! The so-called "Ancient Egyptian Deity" I spoke with for several months (in 2010-11) made various suggestions to me, about who I might be, and what my role might be, but they seemed to HATE Me (while being very polite and charming)!! I don't wish to repeat what we discussed, but it scared the hell out of me!! Notice what George Zebrowski said about what "Holy Antony" said 3,000 years ago!! Compare that with the strange message I found in my word-processor (regarding me supposedly writing in antiquity)!! 1,100 BC to AD 100 is of particular interest to me. If someone of note was deposed 5,000 to 6,000 years ago, they might've written various things from time to time (if they remained in this solar-system)!! I'm still looking for a missing 32-37 book commentary on a Pre New-Testament World. I don't trust history!! Not Knowing is Driving Me Crazy!! But Knowing Might Drive Me Even Crazier!! Knowing What I Think About Would Drive Everyone Crazy!! I mostly play internet-games on this website!! This is just a fishing-expedition!! BTW, have you ever heard of the Human Gnome Project??!! Someone who knew someone on the Human Genome Project told me they had learned how smart I was (even though I had never exhibited significant intelligence in their presence). Could this have had something to do with Zebrowski's story?! Probably not, but sometimes I wonder as I wander!!
    You were Incarnate 2000 Years ago and let Us also say that You brought the Prime Creator's Message to the People (Big "G"). After You had been exiled to the far east in those times - A Usurper (Jesus Cesarian) was set up to draw others away from Your Message and to corrupt It. 300 Years Later - The Council of Nicea was convened by a Roman Emperor (Constantine) to reduce the understandings You'd brought to the People - From approximately 37 Books down to 5. Under the Tutelage of these Controller's - Classical Christian Religion was enacted and forced upon the People over the next 1700 Years...The True Teachings of Yeshua are being held in the Vatican Archives so that They can remain on Top as Controllers (See Stigmata: We need no Men or Buildings to reach the Prime Creator was the Thrust of the Teachings kept secret - The Path within). Does this then mean that the Man that originally brought the Message was trying to deceive Us? Or is It rather that the Controller's perverted the Understandings that You'd brought Us previously on Purpose? Simply put - I would say - The Later...This is the Crux and one They have worked hard to convolute...

    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 Screenshot_02
    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 840_560
    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 Desktop-wallpaper-et-phone-home-windows-10-minimalist-windows-10
    "ET Phone Rome! Everyone Lies!
    Shut Everything Down! Bye!"



    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Thu Nov 14, 2024 9:55 pm; edited 2 times in total
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13639
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (14)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Thu Nov 14, 2024 9:43 pm


    I realized that one post had 39 videos!! So I split it four ways!! Again, I wish to make it clear that all my threads are various portions of one open experiment. I do it for answers!! I'd still like to see some sort of expert analysis of my latest threads (at least) but I highly doubt this will occur. If some analysis exists, it will probably never see the light of day. I'll attempt continued neutrality but I'm suspecting some sort of ancient to modern artificial-intelligence macro-governance and continuity of consciousness which might be systemically unalterable. In other words, on a macro-level, things might not be up to the local gods and goddesses (but I certainly do NOT know the real state of affairs). I'll probably offer less and less clues as I feel and think worse and worse. I wonder how many real-deal larger-view researchers have gone insane since World War Two?! The real-story at the highest and lowest levels might be worse than we CAN imagine. Back-Channel Back-Stabbing?! The Horror!! I'm Being a Bit Sirius and Silly!! What if We Are in More of a Puzzle Than We CAN Think?! What if We Are in the Matrix and Can't Get Out?! What Is the Meaning of This?? Damned If I Know!! I Know I Don't Know!! I Know as a Small Child I Was Working On the Design of Primitive Magnetic Bearings, Personal Computers, and UFO's. So, What Happened to Me?! Did the Matrix Intervene?? Did Religion Irreversibly Screw Me Up?! Was I Prevented From Figuratively Eating the Apple?! 'Dumbed-Down' for the Good of Humanity?! Consider the following Minimal-List:

    1. The Five Old Testament 'Torah' Books (Genesis to Deuteronomy).

    2. The Five Old Testament Wisdom Books (Job to Song of Solomon).

    3. The Five Old Testament Major Prophetic Books (Isaiah to Daniel).

    4. The Five New Testament Gospel Books (Matthew, Mark, Luke-Acts, John).

    5. The Twenty-One New Testament Epistle Books (Romans to Jude).

    6. The One New Testament Prophetic Book (Revelation).

    Forty-Two Books. I'm a Gentile. What Applies to Me?? What Are the RULES?? What if Deception and Compartmentalization Has Everything to Do with Theology and Religion?? What if Divinity and Humanity Divorced in Antiquity?? What if Divinity is an Absentee-Landlord?? What if Humanity has Been 'Playing God' for Thousands (or Even Millions) of Years?? Cheers and/or Whatever.








    I just finished watching 'CONCLAVE' and with most recent movies, I had mixed feelings. I keep asking the question, "How Do We REALLY Know??" My threads are somewhat irreverent, but under the circumstances, I sought answers to various questions. I found very few answers, and a multitude of new questions. There is no closure and I'm not attempting to cover-up the wound (deadly or otherwise). I suspect the truth in my case is absolutely known (by whomever and by whatever means). I am extremely apprehensive. I have some theories but I know I don't know. The modeling messes with my mind. I suspect a lot of other things are also messing with my mind. The newspapers and long-walks are looking better all the time as a sacred-secularism in modernity (but then that's probably wrong by the reckoning of most). Give me a break, I subscribe to 'Christianity Today'. BTW, I recently spoke with the music director of a mid-sized Roman Catholic church. Oddly, we had a lot in common, but I won't bore you with the details. Ecumenical Genesis?? Cheers and/or Whatever.
    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 06_4230_C_FP_000181721080920





    I noticed that at least six of my fourteen USAISS threads have more than 30,000 views each, and the totals keep rising. In 'Internet Land' that might not seem like a lot, but it seems like a lot for little-old-crazy me. In the closed (since 2010) 'Project Avalon' site, my AMEN RA thread has around 256,000 views (the last time I checked). Again, that's not a lot on the internet. Take another look at this short and repetitious thread (USAISS14) straight-through, over and over, and tell me what YOU think. This thing might be stranger than we CAN think. My USAISS threads might just be the 'tip of the iceberg'. Consider the funny 1958 'Trump' television episode which seemed 'prophetic'. As delusional as it might sound, I've noticed several significant movie name and role similarities regarding myself, starting in 1968, and even a short story from 1963 which was foundational to a significant 1971 movie. I won't repeat my sad story, but this stuff seemed 'prophetic' regarding my pathetic life. Who was in the control-room regarding all the above?? I've been discrete with obfuscation and compartmentalization but someone knew a hell of a lot a long time ago, and had the power to do something about it. You'd need to research my threads to really get what I'm getting at. I don't just blurt things out. Doing anything about all the above is probably too-little and too-late. Plus, I'm pretty stubborn, and I won't go along with some stupid publicity stunt. I'm actually increasingly 'pissed-off' the longer this drags on. This seems nefariously malicious. I thought it was 'cute' at first, but not so much anymore. It actually seems to reek with theodicy and eschatology (as delusional as that seems). I've encountered dozens of individuals of interest (some very rich, famous, and powerful) who seemed to know who I was (as delusional as that seems). But, they mostly just 'went away'. It must've been a great disappointment and I am highly disappointed. My inclination is to go away and stay away. Separately and repetitiously, I am confused regarding the Quest of the Historical Jesus in Acts to Revelation. Does Anyone Have Any Idea of What I'm Talking About?? Never Mind. OK, This is Weird!! WTF?? The Missing Link. Perhaps I Should Go to This Planet When I Leave This One!! Cheers and/or Whatever.





    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 Back-view-of-man-silhouette-in-black-coat-and-hat-holding-briefcase-in-the-spotlight-on
    'Still Searching'


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Sun Nov 17, 2024 2:18 pm; edited 11 times in total
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13639
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (14)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Thu Nov 14, 2024 9:49 pm



    I Was Recently Lectured By Loki Like This!

    I get the sinking feeling I've wasted my time and effort posting on the internet, as if everything I think, say, do, and type can and will be used against me. I've considered this exercise in futility to be religious and political science-fiction, even though I try to get things as right as possible under the circumstances. I utilize 'possibility thinking'. Anyway, what if an Ancient to Modern Artificial Intelligence Matrix Runs the Universe on a Macro-Level While a Smaller Ancient to Modern Artificial Intelligence Matrix Runs Earth and Humanity on a Micro-Level?? I Know I Don't Know but I Wonder as I Wander. Is This a Sin?? The Silence is Deafening. God is Love. This has been a rather low-key experiment which has mostly concluded. The overall context of the world is probably determining more than we think on all levels. We might not discern what is driving our lives. I realize this sounds sort of corny but there's probably more to this than you think. I'm liking the concept of 'Private Pluralism' on so many levels. Anyway, I'm feeling a lot worse as I think a lot less. Is this the Matrix at work?? The Matrix might be stranger than we CAN think. Again, a lot of my tripe is hypothetical yet honest and accurate, complete with contextual superimposition. I think I need to STOP as I withstand the withdrawal symptoms. The hamstrung misery thing is no joke or bluff. It's getting much worse with no help on the way. I hoped for constructive responses to my religious and political science-fiction but there seemed to be no help on the way. I requested some sort of a righteous insider confidential briefing regarding who I am, what I've done, and what comes next -- with no help on the way. I've paused my quest (possibly permanently). I'd appreciate some sort of continuation of my threads by those in the know -- but I won't hold my breath, waiting for hell to freeze over. I'm calling a personal truce for the remainder of 2024 as the chaos escalates. I'll try to not post for the rest of the year. I recently noticed several individuals of interest but I certainly can't cope with attempting to figure this stuff out. Not in my condition and position. It's weird. I can listen to all sorts of complex and troubling videos with significant comprehension but in real life I fall flat on my face with humiliating misery. Explaining rather than Complaining. I probably need to absolutely cease and desist, especially when I don't think anything significant is up to me. I suspect some sort of an ancient to modern systemic modus operandi. I regularly played the first of forty-five Bigelow pipe-organs a very long time ago. I had a key to the organ and organ loft. The Missing Link. What Would David Rothe Say?? What Would Sally Stoner Say?? What Would Tom Dermody Say?? What Would Charles Bronkhorst Say?? What Would Munetaka Yokota Say?? Anyway, I'm almost weeping with despair (for a variety of reasons). We May Never Pass This Way Again. Consider the following 'church' concept:

    10:00 am -- Sacred Classical Music Rehearsal.

    11:00 am -- Sacred Classical Music Concert.

    12:00 pm -- Potluck.

    The goal would be 'Spiritual Switzerland'. One could privately study this and that without arguing. It would be Formal/Informal. The music program I participated in at the Crystal Cathedral under the direction of Fred Swann might be a model to strive toward.
    Once upon a time, decades ago, I began writing a story set in the 1960 Democratic Convention, in a smoke-filled room, discussing 'Women's Liberation' as 'Men's Liberation'. As with most of my conceptualizations, I got scared and quit. I just stumbled upon the Jean Peters (as Catherine Marshall) speech below, in the 1955 Movie, 'A Man Called Peter'. Jean Peters married Howard Hughes in 1957. They divorced in 1971. Separately, David Shapiro is mostly quitting the AI conversation. Again, separately, what if Howard Hughes was deeply involved with AI at an Above Top Secret Level?? What if Howard went underground, figuratively and literally?? What if the 'demented eccentric' was a cover?? What Would Noah Dietrich Say?? A close relative passively knew him. Again, separately, I met Lloyd John Ogilvie at the Hollywood Presbyterian Church. He later became Chaplain of the US Senate. I keep noticing strange 'Hollywood Stuff' centering around 1968 to 1984 but I've been mentioning a lot of this stuff for years. Years later, why would a strange someone look me in the eye at 3:00 am, saying, "I Am RA"?? No proof. Just a lot of weird stuff I didn't go looking for. What Would Little Richard Do?? Perhaps David Shapiro has the right idea. Cheers and/or Whatever.

    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 Jean-peters
    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 A-man-called-peter




    This is a post-posting post. Why were there 440 individuals briefly on this site (10-23-24)?? There are usually only 10 to 30. I've noticed several spikes in posting over the past few weeks...as well as unusual posting patterns. I'm trying to cut-back or even stop posting. I still have no real idea what might be going on. The possibilities might be good and/or bad. Did I recently briefly speak with Katie Couric?? Probably not, but whoever she was, made me face myself and think. I get the sinking feeling I've made my bed and now I need to sleep in it. I suspect my tripe will NOT be viewed by others, even though I've been posting on this site for nearly fifteen years. The worldwide freight-train is running off the rails at breakneck speed, and it certainly won't stop for little-old-crazy me. What if I really am a symbolic-representational David Bowman, David ****man, Peter Venkman?? What Would John Denver and George Burns Say and Do?? What Would Bartleby and Loki Say and Do?? I'm leaning toward Private Pluralism or Private Pluralistic Mysticism in the Age of AI. I do NOT think I'll keep repeating what is now seemingly obsolete and undesirable. I suspect we had our chance. Are we facing the Final Judgment in Galactic Jurisprudence at the End of the Millennium?? Are we facing a Kangaroo Court?? What Would Desmond Ford Say?? Did He Have a Better Idea?? I keep humorously thinking about Desmond Ford and Barbara Streisand. "What's Up Doc?? The Investigative Judgment: Theological Milestone or Historical Necessity??" Some of You Know What I'm Talking About as I Keep Talking to Myself. A Completely Ignorant Fool Keeps Talking. The Whore of Babylon Babbles On and On and On. I'll maintain contrarian-neutrality as I observe and remain silent as a secret-society of one as the world becomes more angry and dangerous. I keep repeating that my hamstrung misery is becoming much worse, as if I'm somehow being restrained and retrained by the nether-realms (or something to that effect). I am not an insider, other than watching various videos and reading various books and newspapers but serious study seems increasingly difficult. I certainly do not wish to be swept into things I'm not prepared to properly deal with. I comprehend most of what various experts say but I am certainly not in any position or condition to say or do much of anything. My threads have been pseudo-intellectual religious and political science-fiction as some sort of an informal mental and spiritual exercise in futility. I perceive a profound escalation in all areas, which might not end well (sooner than later). We Might Not Survive. I Am Extremely Apprehensive. Perhaps This is a Slow-Burn Battle of Armageddon (or something to that effect). I might be lucky to remain alive and sane. I'm extremely vulnerable with seemingly no help on the way. Modeling the Emissary Warden Concept is Not Helping. I mostly feel completely lost as the world seems to be descending into madness. I suspect Deep-State v Deep-State as Subsets of an Overarching Umbrella Deep-State Which Might be Some Sort of an Ancient Artificial-Intelligence Matrix Which Might be an Amalgamation of Good and Evil. Again, I'm Leaning Toward Private Pluralism to Keep Everyone (Including Me) Guessing. The Information-War Seems Increasingly Fast-Paced. I Certainly Do Not Have Things All Figured-Out (to say the least). The Biblical Stuff (Pro and Con) is Interesting but What is REALLY Driving Us to the Brink of Extinction?? I Might Continue Posting in 2025 but I'm Leaning Against Doing So. I Need to Do Something to Pay the Bills but Writing Seems Futile as People Are Not Reading (Especially Material I'm Experimenting With). Heck, AI is Writing Books!! I Seem to be Arranging the Chairs on the Proverbial Deck of the Sinking Titanic. This Seems Like a Lost-Cause by a Rebel Without a Clue. I recently encountered someone who reminded me of Johnny Carson, but Johnny died in 2005. This mysterious individual told several classic jokes. I asked him if he had done stand-up comedy, and he said 'no'. The jokes flowed too easily and expertly. I told a joke and he didn't laugh. He told me that Johnny Carson was shy when not on stage. I've encountered several people who supposedly died, yet seemed very much alive (and not as disembodied spirits). I'm not a fan of spiritualism. Nefarious entities might impersonate people who have died (or something to that effect). I'm not a fan of 'hocus pocus' and 'mumbo jumbo'. Anyway, I don't wish to elaborate but I could say a lot more regarding this sensitive subject. "Can't We All Just Get Along?!" Probably Not but We Should Probably Quietly Muddle Along as Best We Can Under the Circumstances. Things Might Get a Lot Worse Before They Get Better. I'm Practicing 'Private Pluralism'. Must I Explain?! Never Mind. I continue to wish to go incognito (perhaps for all eternity). This little exercise in futility is over. It was fun (sort of) but now it is done. "It is Finished."




    To Be Continued in 2025? Next Year in Babylon?
    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 Image-2
    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 9d99826a7b348d316337b5d8305c708dUnited States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 ?url=https%3A%2F%2Fassets.apnews
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13639
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (14)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Yesterday at 2:34 am

    I keep repeating that I Know I Don't Know and I'm NOT Attempting to Become an Insider. I'm purposely vague without deception. Dr. Louis Venden told me, "Don't be Too Definite. People Who Are Too Definite Go Off." Decades later, a Mulholland Drive Space-Cowboy kind of guy (with alleged Pentagon connections) told me, "Mystery is a Good Thing." Again, I don't fabricate things. I'm honest but my interpretations and perceptions might not ultimately produce Solutions and Conclusions which survive the Test of Time. I continue to consider my threads 'Religious and Political Science Fiction' for practical and educational purposes. I'm NOT attempting to be a Peer-Reviewed Ivy-League Scholar. Not Even Close. Researchers Beware. Regarding the above paragraph, I drove four souls to Seatac Airport in January of 2000. They flew to Puerto Vallarta and I spoke with one of them on the phone the day prior to their return flight regarding finalizing our ground transportation arrangements. They never made it. Alaska Airlines Flight #261 crashed into the Pacific Ocean and all 88 souls aboard perished. This incident left a scar in my soul and I think about it often, especially in light of 9/11. The posts thus far on this page are highly troubling to me, and I attempt to involve various aspects of Hollywood and Conspiracy Theories mixed with Biblical Concepts. I try to get it as right as I can in a possibility-thinking modus operandi. I pull my punches and somewhat protect various individuals of interest. I reveal bits and pieces of this and that. Anyway, my threads should probably scare the hell out of some of you, but notice that I am NOT an opportunistic profiteer. Still, I should probably write something to pay my bills, but I'm delaying this sort of thing because I don't know who and what I'm really dealing with. I might be forced to proceed as circumstances dictate. I might major in minors as I create cover-stories, so as not to spook the herd (although I suspect many of us will go insane in the next couple of decades). I'm already nucking futs (in a nice and safe way). Perhaps all the above goes with the territory. I really think I'm not marketable in SO many ways. My neutrality probably results in perceptions of betrayal, even though I mostly mean no harm. I try not to cross the line as I expand various parameters. I'd rather have others reveal forbidden truth as I simply seek to silently understand. First Law?? Prime Directive?? Net Neutrality?? But this probably ultimately pisses everyone off!! We all have our crosses to bear!! One more thing, there is a particularly significant clue in that Lone Gunmen pilot video, but I don't want to talk about it.



    My life and threads are an abject failure, so perhaps waving the white-flag is a wise plan. Still, I believe those in the know really know I'm closer to the mark than most think. Unfortunately, I don't hobnob with those who run Earth and Humanity. I've purposely remained independent for integrity purposes. I've attempted to encourage some of you to think but that seems to have been a lost-cause. In a few months, years, decades, or centuries, I might be vindicated, but by that time, no one will give a damn about me and my maverick threads. My desire to help has seemingly made everyone hate me (good, bad, beautiful, and ugly). This is really over. I feel as if the PTB are rubbing my nose in the BS. People are fickle and disloyal. They want what they want until they don't want it anymore. Friends are Friends Until They Become a Pain in Uranus. I should stop. I'm watching an interesting YT video of a couple of atheists talking about God!! That seems to be happening a lot lately. They don't believe the BS but they seem to wish to believe something (without admitting it). I suspect they believe in the existence of God without believing in God. Do you see the distinction?? Anyway, I might continue to refine my threads as an exercise in futility (mostly because I don't know what else to do). Come Sweet Death?? What Would J.S. Bach say and play?? I've mentioned it previously, but some of you might wish to read Volume 4 of the 1955 SDA Bible Commentary (Isaiah to Malachi -- Major and Minor Prophets) straight-through, over and over, with internal interpretation. This covers all the OT prophetic books (17) with a lot of cross-referencing with the one NT prophetic book (Revelation). Both Jews and Christians would probably reject this study. Even most SDA's might not resonate with it. All the Above tends to Follow the Leader(s). I started USSS 13 with high-hopes but I'm feeling and thinking so poorly that I should probably not post for at least the rest of 2024. The PTB (good and/or bad) know who I am and where I live, so they could probably squish me like a bug (unless the Universe PTB intervenes). I might really be some sort of a Galactic Ambassador with some sort of immunity and in some sort of conservatorship (but I certainly don't know the details). First Law?? Prime Directive?? Damned if I Know?? Damned if I Don't Know?? Damn!! I just thought of something!! I've been mentioning the 'Rich Young Ruler' a lot. I knew an individual of interest, named, 'Rich.' Separately, RA told me, "I'm Rich." RA also told me, "I'm Angry and Jealous" and "I'm Very Close to God". Further, online, there was a mysterious poster with a 'Rich' incorporated screen-name, seemingly associated with (and even controlled by) Artificial Intelligence (which seemed highly problematic). 'Gabriel' was later incorporated into a replacement screen-name. Is there some connection?? Regarding one of the above, there was also a 'COR' connection. The biblical 'CORE' was a 'GAINSAYER'. What Would Gane Say?? Some of You Know Who and What I'm Talking About but I Don't Want to Talk About It!! Oh, God!! Regarding the following videos, what if BAD Religion is the problem, rather than NO Religion?? What if an Ancient Divorce Between Humanity and Divinity resulted in Religion as We Have Come to Know It?? What if the Real-Deal Divinity is an Absentee-Landlord?? What if the Real-Deal God Does NOT Believe in God?? What if Humanity Has Been Playing 'God' for Thousands of Years?? This is Enough to Lose One's Faith and Drive One to Drink!! Cheers!! Whatever!! Cover Up with Double-Down in Pearly-Gate!! Get What I Mean?? Have a Nice Eternity!!





    "MY" Threads are mostly the work of others (Images, Videos, Quoted-Posts, Articles, and Comments) all in the Context of The Mists of Avalon Website. I've supplemented all the above with my writing (which is really my own -- no coaching, ghostwriting, or plagiarism). I've been completely honest (including the celebrity stuff) but I continue to Know I Don't Know so I call my threads "Religious and Political Science-Fiction" with frequent disclaimers and qualifiers. I honestly am Highly Miserable and Hamstrung with Massive Mental, Physical, and Spiritual Challenges. I allege nefarious sources, means, and ends throughout my life, with increasing severity but none call it "conspiracy" or "treason" but perhaps some should. I have a strange and warped sense of humor!! I am SO hamstrung and miserable that most of my posts are simply abstractly cathartic and artistic!! What Would Jackson Pollock Do?? What Would Jackson Curtis Write?? Farewell Atlantis?? What Would Kate Curtis and Dr. Gordon Silberman Say?? I think I've encountered both, without introduction, but I'm not certain. I can't do proper research and propaganda so I simply reveal obscure theories in obfuscated modalities to keep the completely ignorant fools guessing!! There are millions (or even billions) of people who are much smarter and richer than I am, so they'll mostly need to fight their battles in private and public, in a highly sophisticated manner. I know how limited I am but I guess I have my place and purpose. Or Do I?? My stroke in 2020 has made thinking and speaking much more difficult. Efficiency in certain tasks is sometimes a challenge. We all have our crosses to bear. Writing is often easier than speaking. I'm focusing on engaged listening (conceptually and in practice). I'm aware of both parties' views, feelings, and ideas with Sharing Awareness in a dynamic equilibrium of thinking, listening, and speaking in balanced conversation. I'm responding rather than reacting to what the other person said by asking clarifying questions, focusing on the other person. I'm making sure I heard and understood the other person's comments and questions, quickly providing short and accurate responses. I'm being more relaxed and comfortable to enable the other person to be more relaxed and comfortable sharing their views, feelings, and ideas. I'm thinking in terms of both sides of the conversation simultaneously, thinking and listening much more than speaking. I'm visualizing the big picture context of the topic and conversation, rather than resorting to tunnel-vision and shortsightedness. Finally, I'm focusing on Open Conversation with all possibilities available. For practical applications, I'm considering Service in Economics and Service in Business relative to Customer Service in the context of Hospitality and the Hospitality Industry.
    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 4b6c19053984d887fdd40b5578b06a02




    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 Il_794xN.4527752525_gjw2

    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 Bg,f8f8f8-flat,750x,075,f-pad,750x1000,f8f8f8
    What Would FRANKENHEIMER Say?
    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 Global-warming-problem-concept


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Sun Nov 17, 2024 3:12 am; edited 3 times in total
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13639
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (14)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Yesterday at 2:54 am

    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 Dflvstb-4a7d6edb-27d2-41b5-8529-4cdf3b9ea4af.jpg?token=eyJ0eXAiOiJKV1QiLCJhbGciOiJIUzI1NiJ9.eyJzdWIiOiJ1cm46YXBwOjdlMGQxODg5ODIyNjQzNzNhNWYwZDQxNWVhMGQyNmUwIiwiaXNzIjoidXJuOmFwcDo3ZTBkMTg4OTgyMjY0MzczYTVmMGQ0MTVlYTBkMjZlMCIsIm9iaiI6W1t7InBhdGgiOiJcL2ZcL2VhOTE0Mzg1LTcwZDctNDc2ZC1hYTNiLTM3ZDBjNDQ5YzQ2NFwvZGZsdnN0Yi00YTdkNmVkYi0yN2QyLTQxYjUtODUyOS00Y2RmM2I5ZWE0YWYuanBnIn1dXSwiYXVkIjpbInVybjpzZXJ2aWNlOmZpbGUuZG93bmxvYWQiXX0
    HOW THE SOLAR SYSTEM WAS WON!



    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 WF_frontOfpin_2048x2048_aac73e2c-fa09-44c5-8a4b-2cac78d049ed

    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 Djdl1uRXoAAaS_x
    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 Richter_and_the_computer-copy_resized
    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 ROW_Wolfenstein%20II_Area_52_hangar_interior
    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 Iron-sky-preproduction-artUnited States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 Tilo-pruckner-dr-richter-iron-s_660
    OXY IN ANTIQUITY AND MODERNITY?!
    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 The%2BGood%2BShepherd%2B2
    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 3ag5rfce3kpx
    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 Maxresdefault




    AMEN!
    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 Il_570xN.320304723
    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 SAL%2B9000%2Bface%2Bplate%2B15440721680


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Sun Nov 17, 2024 3:08 am; edited 1 time in total
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13639
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (14)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Yesterday at 3:00 am


    'I'm flying you to a small airport about 5 minutes from here. There you will board a Navy helicopter, which will fly you to an undisclosed location. Everything is compartmentalized. No one knows what anyone else is doing, or where they're going. The system likes it that way. You'll see.' I query, 'Who should I watch-out for?' 'Lucifer.' 'Lucifer?' I'm shocked, and exclaim, 'I asked you a serious question - and now you're being a wise-guy with me!' Scranton has a poker-face, and responds, 'I am very, very serious. What they taught you in Sunday school is BS. Lucifer is the most beautiful woman you have ever seen in your life. She runs this solar system - and answers only to Satan.' 'Now wait a minute! This is ridiculous! I speculated about this sort of thing on the internet - but I didn't really believe it. You're jerking my chain - aren't you?' 'No. I am deadly serious - and I mean DEADLY serious. I'm giving you a heads-up, because you will need to be prepared for the worst. Hell hath no fury like a woman scorned - and you have scorned the woman most closely connected with hell. Lucifer's IQ is 532. She has the equivalent of 87 PhD's. She is NOT the forgive and forget type. If you cross her - you're dead-meat - and you've crossed her BIG TIME!'

    'When will I have the privilege of meeting her majesty?' 'Soon. But first you must go through 'Galactic Boot Camp' to learn how to survive in the shadowy underworld. This will NOT be a pleasant experience!' I am perplexed, 'Why does this seem so militaristic and hostile? I feel as though I am entering into a Nazi realm of sorts!' 'You are. You will be very lucky to remain sane. Many who have tried to save the world by being knights in shining armor - are now heavily sedated in secret mental institutions.' I nervously blurt-out, 'I can hardly wait for the fun to begin! Fortunately - I'm already insane. I crossed that bridge a long time ago. But I have learned to function somewhat productively and safely - in a limited sort of way - in mainstream society.' Scranton is not amused. 'Dave, this isn't funny! You haven't seen the dazed and hopeless expressions on the faces of these formerly brave and intelligent people - who are now reduced to rocking back and forth in the fetal position.' I sheepishly reply, 'Sorry. I'm just very nervous and apprehensive about all of this.' Scranton looks me straight in the eye, and says, 'Be afraid. Be very afraid.' I see a Navy Sea Stallion helicopter looming in the distance - with rotor spinning - waiting to devour me. My rendezvous with destiny is imminent.

    As we pull up alongside the helicopter - I turn to thank Agent Scranton for the flight - and I notice that his eyes have vertical slits instead of round pupils. I gasp slightly, and he notices my surprise, and laughingly shakes his head, saying 'you haven't seen anything yet! I'm just a 50% human/50% reptile hybrid - and I forgot to put my contacts in when I got the call to pick you up! Sorry about that! I still don't like you - but good-luck anyway!' My hand is shaking as I shake Scranton's hand - and I stumble and fall as I run toward the waiting helicopter. Is this the Helicopter to Hell?

    The pilot and co-pilot greet me, as I climb aboard the Sea Stallion helicopter. The door closes with a dull thud - and off we go, into the wild blue yonder! But something is wrong! This seems more like a spacecraft than a helicopter! The helicopter exterior was a hologram! Suddenly everything is dark - and I look out the window - and see thousands of very bright stars! Then I realize that I am onboard an anti-gravity craft! The co-pilot turns to me, saying, 'Welcome to Astra Airlines!' 'Oh My God!', I exclaim. 'Where the hell are we going?' 'We're just taking you to the International Space Station.' 'Just?!' 'What's going to happen there?' 'You'll find out soon enough. They don't tell us anything. We only know enough to do our jobs properly. Curiosity kills cats, careers - and sometimes it even kills people.'

    'OK, I get the picture. I understand the need for compartmentalization, but I prefer openness and transparency.' 'Actually, you'll find that the deeper you get into this thing, the more open and casual everything will be. At first, you'll feel as if you're in a prison camp. Really, boot-camp for beginners is conducted on the I.S.S. If you survive that, things will be a lot better for you.' 'Well, that's something to look forward to. I'd still like to know what they have planned for me. It sounds as if this adventure might be beneficial to humanity, yet I feel as if I might be used and misused in deceptive and nefarious ways.' 'Just go with the flow, without committing to anything in particular. That's all I'm going to say, and I've probably said too much. Please don't quote me.' 'No. I wouldn't do that. Thank-you for the transportation and advice.' 'You're welcome. Now arriving at the International Space Station. Please keep your seatbelt and shoulder harness fastened until we are securely docked. Thank-you for flying Astra Airlines.'

    As I enter the International Space Station, I say good-bye to the TR3B pilots, and hello to the station crew. I am directed to a locker filled with space-suits and various pieces of clothing and equipment. I am handed a suit designed to be worn while inside the station. Another suit is to be used for space-walks. I doubt that I'll be using that one anytime soon. I shower and change into the first suit. I'm already beginning to feel like part of the team, even though I sense something dark and ominous lurking behind the scenes. I feel as though I am being constantly watched and listened to. I feel as though there is absolutely no privacy, even when showering and using the restroom. I see cameras mounted everywhere, yet I also sense unseen eyes watching my every move. Perhaps I am being watched by the 'Watchers'. They like to watch...

    I am handed a thousand-page syllabus which details every conceivable aspect of life in space. It ranges from the simple to the highly technical. It describes protocol, and a highly detailed set of rules of civility and etiquette. It appears to reform one into being a cross between a Nazi and a Jesuit, with lots of Masonic jargon. This seems like the beginning of a reeducation process. Did I sign-up for this sort of thing? Do I really have a choice in the matter, at this point? I decide that I'd best go with the flow, for now, and voice my objections to various aspects of this reprogramming, when most appropriate. I feel a bit like Pope Pius XII interacting with Adolph Hitler. I am very uncomfortable with the whole situation, but I can't simply open the front-door and go home. I know that I'm in way over my head, and I am visibly shaking...

    There is very little conversation, as I have been directed to read the entire syllabus as quickly as possible. I am told that there will be a test when I am finished, and that the time it takes me to read the provided materials is part of this test. I take a short break every hour, on the hour, and I look at 'our' little world, in all of it's beauty and splendor. It's hard to imagine the suffering, violence, and hatred which have occurred over thousands, and possibly millions, of years. Earth seems so peaceful from space. Now I know what Dr. Edgar Mitchell experienced when he viewed the world from space, and was transformed, ultimately resulting in the founding of the 'Center for Noetic Science'. I often wished that I had gotten better acquainted with Dr. Mitchell after speaking with him at a 'Whole Life Expo'.

    As I continue reading the syllabus, I am shocked to find that at least half of it consists of a condensed and edited version of the contents of my internet posting. I wonder why I am being provided with my own material. Perhaps I will be questioned and cross-examined on some of the more controversial aspects. I quickly decide to study the entire syllabus, even though a lot of it is a review. I have been provided with a laptop computer, which contains the syllabus, in addition to the hard copy. I've now been studying for nearly seven hours, and I am beginning to feel a bit tired and hungry, when I am asked to join the crew for dinner. There are ten people aboard the space station - seven crew-members and three visitors, including myself. It turns out that the other two visitors, Jack and Bill, are NSA agents, assigned to supervise my journey into the Secret Space Program. I quickly decide that Jack and Bill are not their real names, for obvious reasons.

    Jack looks worried, and begins speaking in a deliberate and measured manner, “The Powers That Be have decided to place you on a 2-kilometer-diameter asteroid in geosynchronous orbit. You will be alone, except for one other person, and you will remain in relative isolation for at least two months. You will be expected to study and reflect upon the supplied materials, including your own. This will help you clarify your thinking while you become more comfortable with life in space. If and when you successfully complete this phase of your training, you will be transported to the Moon, where you will meet with junior members of the Solar System Secret Government. I can tell you nothing more than what I have just told you.“  I am shocked. “Wow! Should I be grateful or resentful? This isn’t what I expected at all. It’s sort of cool and sort of creepy.  I’m certain that I’ll be watched 24/7, and that my every move will be recorded and analyzed.” Jack responds, “This is correct. You’re basically a glorified lab-rat. Sorry to be so direct, but this whole thing is a precedent-setting experiment.” “When do I leave?” I ask. “As soon as we finish our meal!”  Jack smiles for the first time.

    I mostly listen to the others make small-talk while we eat, because I know most of my questions will be evasively answered, or will remain unanswered. I reflect upon how I  got myself so deeply involved in this quickly thickening plot, and I decide that I am into this thing much too deeply. My verdict is that I am probably past the point of no return, and that I will probably be very lucky to return to Earth, dead or alive. I already know way too much. My second-guessing is interrupted by Bill strangely whispering, ‘It’s here.‘ I look out the window, and just about faint. It’s a UFO! I exclaim ‘Oh My God!!’ Jack and Bill both laugh at me. Jack calmly states, ‘That, Dave, is a FIZU MICRO, which is the smallest unconventional craft in the Secret Space Program. It requires only one crew-member, and it can carry six passengers, if they’re midgets, and know each other very well!’ You will be the only passenger on this trip.’ I ask ‘What about the other person who will be living with me on the asteroid?’ Bill answers, ‘The pilot is the other person, and the FIZU will remain within the asteroid. You might even be lucky enough to go on a joy-ride once in a while!’ ‘How cool is THAT!?’ I exclaim.

    ‘The Eagle has landed. Board when ready,’ is announced over the intercom. I gather my space-gear and research materials, and head toward the docking area. I can see a glow emanating from the inside of the MICRO. My heart is racing faster than if I had just run a marathon! I thank the space station crew, including Jack and Bill, for their hospitality, and climb the ladder into the FIZU. As I enter the ‘UFO’, I receive the most pleasant shock of my life! The pilot is the most beautiful woman I have ever seen! She greets me with a sweet and sexy, ‘Don’t be frightened! I mean no harm! My name is Margot!’ I grasp Margot’s outstretched hand, and stammer, ‘Hello Margot! My name is Dave!’ Margot continues, ‘Strap yourself in Buck Rogers! Let’s get out of Dodge!’

    Dave exclaims, "Come-On, Barbie! Let's Go Party!"

    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 364611
    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 Seven
    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 6688603d7defc61155e5ce61b1c403ab
    "The Dark Side of the Moon!"
    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 HD-wallpaper-seven-of-nine-voyager-bridge-star-trek-voyager-seven-of-nine-uss-voyager-7-of-9United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 8bde37f9c2efbbf38de191df564300f8
    "What Shall We Do with Orthodoxymoron?"
    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 HD-wallpaper-jeri-ryan-hot-actress-sexy
    https://i.gifer.com/NDLu.mp4
    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 1-1-1-1-1-1-A-Bunker-Interior-Design
    "Do NOT Laugh! Your Daughter Might Live Here!"
    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 2001-space-odyssey-5283_9
    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 Llnl-sierra-supercomputer-randy-wong
    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 R.352b2a67f633b18ac5d3dd722e139429?rik=36S3j4p2P2ar6w&riu=http%3a%2f%2f1.bp.blogspot.com%2f-eyei7IVhO8o%2fVRphINFBj8I%2fAAAAAAAAFBg%2fOCnQbFDXk_k%2fs1600%2fBQQAj4R
    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 The-attraction-of-evil-the-myth-of-darth-vader-in-pop-culture-and-the-starwars-universe
    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 364611
    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 Hotelmonolith
    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 Ex-Machina-Cast-1024x576



    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 LmpwZw






    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13639
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (14)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Yesterday at 2:36 pm

    I continue to wonder about Pre Council of Nicea Old-Testament Commentaries. Why is the New-Testament NOT essentially an Old-Testament Commentary (with minimal completely-new material)?? Theology is often Deceptive, Mealy-Mouthed, and Lawyer-Like!! What if there is a very-real theological-reality underlying the predominant-bullshit??!! I've been playing softball in SO many ways!! Should I start playing hardball?? What Would Richard Nixon Say?? Does 1 Chronicles to Malachi contain the essential Old-Testament Story of God's Love, Will, and Ways?? Please take a close-look at 1 Chronicles -- Job -- Ecclesiastes -- Isaiah -- Daniel -- Jonah -- Zechariah -- and Malachi. Who really wrote these books?? Why were they written?? When were they written?? Consider the following study-list:

    1. The SDA Bible Commentary -- Volumes 3 and 4 (1 Chronicles to Malachi).

    2. Prophets and Kings (Ellen White) -- Covering the Second-Half of the Old-Testament.

    Kicking Against the Religious-Pricks is SO Overrated!! Sorry if you don't like the SDA stuff -- but that's my background and starting-point. The SDA's don't like me either -- and I don't go to church -- so there!! I receive ZERO support and encouragement relative to this sort of thing. Just the Opposite. Here is a rather scholarly article on Moral Responsibility, taken from the Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy. This is the sort of thing which might be studied in a university program devoted to Solar System Studies and Governance, as a prerequisite to being a Representative of the United States of the Solar System. Enjoy. http://plato.stanford.edu/entries/moral-responsibility/ I'm also reading a book titled 'Free to be Responsible' by Ben Thomson Cowles, Ph.D. I'm trying to transition from being a whining speculator to being a erudite scholar. Wish me luck, as I stop posting and start studying. I hope that some of you are joining me in this pursuit. Again, the tempest in a teapot, which I have been in the middle of, is just scratching the surface. Really.

    Moral Responsibility

    First published Sat Jan 6, 2001; substantive revision Wed Nov 18, 2009

    When a person performs or fails to perform a morally significant action, we sometimes think that a particular kind of response is warranted. Praise and blame are perhaps the most obvious forms this reaction might take. For example, one who encounters a car accident may be regarded as worthy of praise for having saved a child from inside the burning car, or alternatively, one may be regarded as worthy of blame for not having used one's mobile phone to call for help. To regard such agents as worthy of one of these reactions is to ascribe moral responsibility to them on the basis of what they have done or left undone. (These are examples of other-directed ascriptions of responsibility. The reaction might also be self-directed, e.g., one can recognize oneself to be blameworthy). Thus, to be morally responsible for something, say an action, is to be worthy of a particular kind of reaction—praise, blame, or something akin to these—for having performed it.[1]

    Though further elaboration and qualification of the above characterization of moral responsibility is called for and will be provided below, this is enough to distinguish concern about this form of responsibility from some others commonly referred to through use of the terms ‘responsibility’ or ‘responsible.’ To illustrate, we might say that higher than normal rainfall in the spring is responsible for an increase in the amount of vegetation or that it is the judge's responsibility to give instructions to the jury before they begin deliberating. In the first case, we mean to identify a causal connection between the earlier amount of rain and the later increased vegetation. In the second, we mean to say that when one assumes the role of judge, certain duties, or obligations, follow. Although these concepts are connected with the concept of moral responsibility discussed here, they are not the same, for in neither case are we directly concerned about whether it would be appropriate to react to some candidate (here, the rainfall or a particular judge) with something like praise or blame.[2]

    Philosophical reflection on moral responsibility has a long history. One reason for this persistent interest is the way the topic seems connected with a widely shared conception of ourselves as members of an importantly distinct class of individuals—call them ‘persons.’[3] Persons are thought to be qualitatively different from other known living individuals, despite their numerous similarities. Many have held that one distinct feature of persons is their status as morally responsible agents, a status resting—some have proposed—on a special kind of control that only they can exercise. Many who view persons in this way have wondered whether their special status is threatened if certain other claims about our universe are true. For example, can a person be morally responsible for her behavior if that behavior can be explained solely by reference to physical states of the universe and the laws governing changes in those physical states, or solely by reference to the existence of a sovereign God who guides the world along a divinely ordained path? It is concerns like these that have often motivated individuals to theorize about moral responsibility.

    A comprehensive theory of moral responsibility would elucidate the following: (1) the concept, or idea, of moral responsibility itself; (2) the criteria for being a moral agent, i.e., one who qualifies generally as an agent open to responsibility ascriptions (e.g., only beings possessing the general capacity to evaluate reasons for acting can be moral agents); (3) the conditions under which the concept of moral responsibility is properly applied, i.e., those conditions under which a moral agent is responsible for a particular something (e.g., a moral agent can be responsible for an action she has performed only if she performed it freely, where acting freely entails the ability to have done otherwise at the time of action); and finally 4) possible objects of responsibility ascriptions (e.g., actions, omissions, consequences, character traits, etc.). Although each of these will be touched upon in the discussion below (see, e.g., the brief sketch of Aristotle's account in the next section), the primary focus of this entry is on the first component—i.e., the concept of moral responsibility. The section immediately following this introduction is a discussion of the origin and history of Western reflection on moral responsibility. This is followed by an overview of recent work on the concept of moral responsibility. For further discussion of issues associated with moral responsibility, see the related entries below.

    1. Some Historical Background
    2. Recent Work on the Concept of Responsibility
    2.1 Strawson and the Reactive Attitudes
    2.2 Developments After Strawson
    Bibliography
    Other Internet Resources
    Related Entries

    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    1. Some Historical Background

    What follows in this section is a brief outline of the origins and trajectory of reflection on moral responsibility in the Western philosophical tradition. Against this background, a distinction will be drawn between two conceptions of moral responsibility that have exerted considerable influence on subsequent thinkers.

    An understanding of the concept of moral responsibility and its application is present implicitly in some of the earliest surviving Greek texts, i.e., the Homeric epics (circa 8th century BCE but no doubt informed by a much earlier oral tradition).[4] In these texts, both human and superhuman agents are often regarded as fair targets of praise and blame on the basis of how they have behaved, and at other times, an agent's behavior is excused because of the presence of some factor that has undermined his/her control (Irwin 1999: 225). Reflection on these factors gave rise to fatalism—the view that one's future or some aspect of it is predetermined, e.g., by the gods, or the stars, or simply some facts about truth and time—in such a way as to make one's particular deliberations, choices and actions irrelevant to whether that particular future is realized (recall, e.g., the plight of Oedipus). If some particular outcome is fated, then it seems that the agent concerned could not be morally responsible for that outcome. Likewise, if fatalism were true with respect to all human futures, then it would seem that no human agent could be morally responsible for anything. Though this brand of fatalism has sometimes exerted significant historical influence, most philosophers have rejected it on the grounds that there is no good reason to think that our futures are fated in the sense that they will unfold no matter what particular deliberations we engage in, choices we make, or actions we perform.

    Aristotle (384–323 BCE) seems to have been the first to construct explicitly a theory of moral responsibility.[5] In the course of discussing human virtues and their corresponding vices, Aristotle pauses in Nicomachean Ethics III.1–5 to explore their underpinnings. He begins with a brief statement of the concept of moral responsibility—that it is sometimes appropriate to respond to an agent with praise or blame on the basis of her actions and/or dispositional traits of character (1109b30–35). A bit later, he clarifies that only a certain kind of agent qualifies as a moral agent and is thus properly subject to ascriptions of responsibility, namely, one who possess a capacity for decision. For Aristotle, a decision is a particular kind of desire resulting from deliberation, one that expresses the agent's conception of what is good (1111b5-1113b3). The remainder of Aristotle's discussion is devoted to spelling out the conditions under which it is appropriate to hold a moral agent blameworthy or praiseworthy for some particular action or trait. His general proposal  is that one is an apt candidate for praise or blame if and only if the action and/or disposition is voluntary. According to Aristotle, a voluntary action or trait has two distinctive features. First, there is a control condition: the action or trait must have its origin in the agent. That is, it must be up to the agent whether to perform that action or possess the trait—it cannot be compelled externally. Second, Aristotle proposes an epistemic condition: the agent must be aware of what it is she is doing or bringing about (1110a-1111b4).[6]

    There is an instructive ambiguity in Aristotle's account of responsibility, an ambiguity that has led to competing interpretations of his view. Aristotle aims to identify the conditions under which it is appropriate to praise or blame an agent, but it is not entirely clear how to understand the pivotal notion of appropriateness in his conception of responsibility. There are at least two possibilities: a) praise or blame is appropriate in the sense that the agent deserves such a response, given his behavior and/or traits of character; or b) praise or blame is appropriate in the sense that such a reaction is likely to bring about a desired consequence, namely an improvement in the agent's behavior and/or character. These two possibilities may be characterized in terms of two competing interpretations of the concept of moral responsibility: 1) the merit-based view, according to which praise or blame would be an appropriate reaction toward the candidate if and only if she merits—in the sense of ‘deserves’—such a reaction; vs. 2) the consequentialist view, according to which praise or blame would be appropriate if and only if a reaction of this sort would likely lead to a desired change in the agent and/or her behavior.[7]

    Scholars disagree about which of the above views Aristotle endorsed, but the importance of distinguishing between them grew as philosophers began to focus on a newly conceived threat to moral responsibility. While Aristotle argued against a version of fatalism (On Interpretation, ch. 9), he may not have recognized the difference between it and the related possible threat of causal determinism (contra Sorabji). Causal determinism is the view that everything that happens or exists is caused by sufficient antecedent conditions, making it impossible for anything to happen or be other than it does or is. One variety of causal determinism, scientific determinism, identifies the relevant antecedent conditions as a combination of prior states of the universe and the laws of nature. Another, theological determinism, identifies those conditions as being the nature and will of God. It seems likely that theological determinism evolved out of the shift, both in Greek religion and in Ancient Mesopotamian religions, from polytheism to belief in one sovereign God, or at least one god who reigned over all others. The doctrine of scientific determinism can be traced back as far as the Presocratic Atomists (5th cent. BCE), but the difference between it and the earlier fatalistic view seems not to be clearly recognized until the development of Stoic philosophy (3rd. cent. BCE). Though fatalism, like causal determinism, might seem to threaten moral responsibility by threatening an agent's control, the two differ on the significance of human deliberation, choice, and action. If fatalism is true, then human deliberation, choice, and action are completely otiose, for what is fated will transpire no matter what one chooses to do. According to causal determinism, however, one's deliberations, choices, and actions will often be necessary links in the causal chain that brings something about. In other words, even though our deliberations, choices, and actions are themselves determined like everything else, it is still the case, according to causal determinism, that the occurrence or existence of yet other things depends upon our deliberating, choosing and acting in a certain way (Irwin 1999: 243–249; Meyer 1998: 225-227; and Pereboom 1997: ch. 2).

    Since the Stoics, the thesis of causal determinism and its ramifications, if true, have taken center stage in theorizing about moral responsibility. During the Medieval period, especially in the work of Augustine (354–430) and Aquinas (1225-1274), reflection on freedom and responsibility was often generated by questions concerning versions of theological determinism, including most prominently: a) Does God's sovereignty entail that God is responsible for evil?; and b) Does God's foreknowledge entail that we are not free and morally responsible since it would seem that we cannot do anything other than what God foreknows we will do? During the Modern period, there was renewed interest in scientific determinism—a change attributable to the development of increasingly sophisticated mechanistic models of the universe culminating in the success of Newtonian physics. The possibility of giving a comprehensive explanation of every aspect of the universe—including human action—in terms of physical causes now seemed much more plausible. Many thought that persons could not be free and morally responsible if such an explanation of human action were possible. Others argued that freedom and responsibility would not be threatened should scientific determinism be true. In keeping with this focus on the ramifications of causal determinism for moral responsibility, thinkers may be classified as being one of two types: 1) an incompatibilist about causal determinism and moral responsibility—one who maintains that if causal determinism is true, then there is nothing for which one can be morally responsible; or 2) a compatibilist—one who holds that a person can be morally responsible for some things, even if both who she is and what she does is causally determined.[8] In Ancient Greece, these positions were exemplified in the thought of Epicurus (341–270 BCE) and the Stoics, respectively.

    Above, an ambiguity in Aristotle's conception of moral responsibility was highlighted—that it was not clear whether he endorsed a merit-based vs. a consequentialist conception of moral responsibility. The history of reflection on moral responsibility demonstrates that how one interprets the concept of moral responsibility strongly influences one's overall account of moral responsibility. For example, those who accept the merit-based conception of moral responsibility have tended to be incompatibilists. That is, most have thought that if an agent were to genuinely merit praise or blame for something, then he would need to exercise a special form of control over that thing (e.g., the ability at the time of action to both perform or not perform the action) that is incompatible with one's being causally determined. In addition to Epicurus, we can cite early Augustine, Thomas Reid (1710–1796), and Immanuel Kant (1724–1804) as historical examples here. Those accepting the consequentialist conception of moral responsibility, on the other hand, have traditionally contended that determinism poses no threat to moral responsibility since praising and blaming could still be an effective means of influencing another's behavior, even in a deterministic world. Thomas Hobbes (1588–1679), David Hume (1711–1776), and John Stuart Mill (1806–1873) are, along with the Stoics, representatives of this view. This general trend of linking the consequentialist conception of moral responsibility with compatibilism about causal determinism and moral responsibility and the merit-based conception with incompatibilism continued to persist through the first half of the twentieth century.

    2. Recent Work on the Concept of Responsibility

    The issue of how best to understand the concept of moral responsibility is important, for it can strongly influence one's view of what, if any, philosophical problems might be associated with the notion, and further, if there are problems, what might count as a solution. As discussed above, philosophical reflection on moral responsibility has historically relied upon one of two broad interpretations of the concept: 1) the merit-based view, according to which praise or blame would be an appropriate reaction toward the candidate if and only if she merits—in the sense of ‘deserves’—such a reaction; or 2) the consequentialist view, according to which praise or blame would be appropriate if and only if a reaction of this sort would likely lead to a desired change in the agent and/or her behavior. Though versions of the consequentialist view have continued to garner support (Smart; Frankena 1963: ch. 4; Schlick 1966; Brandt 1992; Dennett 1984: ch. 7; and Kupperman 1991: ch. 3), work in the last 50 years on the concept of moral responsibility has increasingly focused on: a) offering alternative versions of the merit-based view; and b) questioning the assumption that there is a single unified concept of moral responsibility.

    Increased attention focusing on the stance of regarding and holding persons morally responsible has generated much of the recent work on the concept of moral responsibility. All theorists have recognized features of this practice—inner attitudes and emotions, their outward expression in censure or praise, and the imposition of corresponding sanctions or rewards. However, most understood the inner attitudes and emotions involved to rest on a more fundamental theoretical judgment about the agent's being responsible. In other words, it was typically assumed that blame and praise depended upon a judgment, or belief (pre-reflective in most cases), that the agent in question had satisfied the objective conditions on being responsible. These judgments were presumed to be independent of the inner attitudinal/emotive states involved in holding responsible in the sense that reaching such judgments and evaluating them required no essential reference to the attitudes and emotions of the one making the judgment. For the holder of the consequentialist view, this is a judgment that the agent exercised a form of control that could be influenced through outward expressions of praise and blame in order to curb or promote certain behaviors. For those holding the merit view, it is a judgment that the agent has exercised the requisite form of metaphysical control, e.g., that she could have done otherwise at the time of action (Watson 1987: 258).

    If holding responsible is best understood as resting on an independent judgment about being responsible, then it is legitimate to inquire whether such underlying judgments and their associated outward expressions can be justified, as a whole, in the face of our best current understanding of the world, e.g., in the face of evidence that our world is possibly deterministic. According to incompatibilists, a judgment that someone is morally responsible could never be true if the world were deterministic; thus praising and blaming in the merit-based sense would be beside the point. Compatibilists, on the other hand, contend that the truth of determinism would not undermine the relevant underlying judgments concerning the efficacy of praising and blaming practices, thereby leaving the rationale of such practices intact.

    2.1 Strawson and the Reactive Attitudes

    In his landmark essay, ‘Freedom and Resentment,’ P. F. Strawson (1962) sets out to adjudicate the dispute between those compatibilists who hold a consequentialist view of responsibility and those incompatibilists who hold the merit-based view.[9] Both are wrong, Strawson believes, because they distort the concept of moral responsibility by sharing the prevailing assumption sketched above — the assumption that holding persons responsible rests upon a theoretical judgment of their being responsible. According to Strawson, the attitudes expressed in holding persons morally responsible are varieties of a wide range of attitudes deriving from our participation in personal relationships, e.g., resentment, indignation, hurt feelings, anger, gratitude, reciprocal love, and forgiveness. The function of these attitudes is to express “…how much we actually mind, how much it matters to us, whether the actions of other people—and particularly some other people—reflect attitudes towards us of good will, affection, or esteem on the one hand or contempt, indifference, or malevolence on the other.” (p. 5, author's emphasis) These attitudes are thus participant reactive attitudes, because they are: a) natural attitudinal reactions to the perception of another's good will, ill will, or indifference (pp. 4–6), and b) expressed from the stance of one who is immersed in interpersonal relationships and who regards the candidate held responsible as a participant in such relationships as well (p. 10).[10]

    The reactive attitudes can be suspended or modified in at least two kinds of circumstances, corresponding to the two features just mentioned. In the first, one might conclude that, contrary to first appearances, the candidate did not violate the demand for a reasonable degree of good will. For example, a person's behavior may be excused when one determines that it was an accident, or one may determine that the behavior was justified, say, in the case of an emergency when some greater good is being pursued. In the second kind of circumstance, one may abandon the participant perspective in relation to the candidate. In these cases, one adopts the objective standpoint, one from which one ceases to regard the individual as capable of participating in genuine personal relations (either for some limited time or permanently). Instead, one regards the individual as psychologically/morally abnormal or undeveloped and thereby a candidate, not for the full range of reactive attitudes, but primarily for those objective attitudes associated with treatment or simply instrumental control. Such individuals lie, in some sense or to some varying extent, outside the boundaries of the moral community. For example, we may regard a very young child as initially exempt from the reactive attitudes (but increasingly less so in cases of normal development) or adopt the objective standpoint in relation to an individual we determine to be suffering from severe mental illness (P. F. Strawson 1962: 6–10; Bennett: 40; Watson 1987: 259–260; R. Jay Wallace: chs. 5-6).

    The central criticism Strawson directs at both consequentialist and traditional merit views is that both have over-intellectualized the issue of moral responsibility—a criticism with which many subsequent thinkers have wrestled.[11] The charge of over intellectualization stems from the traditional tendency to presume that the rationality of holding a person responsible depends upon a judgment that the person in question has satisfied some set of objective requirements on being responsible (conditions on efficacy or metaphysical freedom) and that these requirements themselves are justifiable. Strawson, by contrast, maintains that the reactive attitudes are a natural expression of an essential feature of our form of life, in particular, the interpersonal nature of our way of life. The practice, then, of holding responsible—embedded as it is in our way of life—“neither calls for nor permits, an external ‘rational’ justification” (p. 23). Though judgments about the appropriateness of particular responses may arise (i.e., answers to questions like: Was the candidate's behavior really an expression of ill will?; or Is the candidate involved a genuine participant in the moral sphere of human relations?), these judgments are based on principles internal to the practice. That is, their justification refers back to an account of the reactive attitudes and their role in personal relationships, not to some independent theoretical account of the conditions on being responsible.

    Given the above, Strawson contends that it is pointless to ask whether the practice of holding responsible can be rationally justified if determinism is true. This is either because it is not psychologically possible to divest ourselves of these reactions and so continually inhabit the objective standpoint, or even if that were possible, because it is not clear that rationality could ever demand that we give up the reactive attitudes, given the loss in quality of life should we do so. In sum, Strawson attempts to turn the traditional debate on its head, for now judgments about being responsible are understood in relation to the role reactive attitudes play in the practice of holding responsible, rather than the other way around. Whereas judgments are true or false and thereby can generate the need for justification, the desire for good will and those attitudes generated by it possess no truth value themselves, thereby eliminating any need for an external justification (Magill 1887: 21; Double 1996b: 848).

    Strawson's concept of moral responsibility yields a compatibilist account of being responsible but one that departs significantly from earlier such accounts in two respects. First, Strawson's is a compatibilist view by default only. That is, on Strawson's view, the problem of determinism and freedom/responsibility is not so much resolved by showing that the objective conditions on being responsible are consistent with one's being determined but rather dissolved by showing that the practice of holding people responsible relies on no such conditions and therefore needs no external justification in the face of determinism. Second, Strawson's is a merit-based form of compatibilism. That is, unlike most former consequentialist forms of compatibilism, it helps to explain why we feel that some agents deserve our censure or merit our praise. They do so because they have violated, met, or exceeded our demand for a reasonable degree of good will.

    2.2 Developments After Strawson

    Most agree that Strawson's discussion of the reactive attitudes is a valuable contribution to our understanding of the practice of holding responsible, but many have taken issue with his contentions about the insular nature of that practice, namely that a) since propriety judgments about the reactive attitudes are strictly internal to the practice (i.e., being responsible is defined in relation to the practice of holding responsible), their justification cannot be considered from a standpoint outside that practice; and b) since the reactive attitudes are natural responses deriving from our psychological constitution, they cannot be dislodged by theoretical considerations. Responding to the first of these, some have argued that it does seem possible to critique existing practices of holding responsible from standpoints outside them. For example, one might judge that either one's own existing community practice or some other community's practice of holding responsible ought to be modified (Fischer and Ravizza 1993: 18; Ekstrom: 148–149). If such evaluations are legitimate, then, contrary to what Strawson suggested, it seems that an existing practice can be questioned from a standpoint external to it. In other words, being responsible cannot be explicated strictly in terms of an existing practice of holding responsible. This then, would suggest a possible role to be played by independent theoretical conditions on being responsible, conditions which could prove to be compatibilist or incompatibilist in nature.

    Objecting to the second of Strawson's anti-theory contentions, some have argued that incompatibilist intuitions are embedded in the reactive attitudes themselves so that these attitudes cannot persist unless some justification can be given of them, or more weakly, that they cannot but be disturbed if something like determinism is true. Here, cases are often cited where negative reactive attitudes seem to be dispelled or mitigated upon learning that an agent's past includes severe deprivation and/or abuse. There is a strong pull to think that our reactive attitudes are altered in such cases because we perceive such a background to be deterministic. If this is the proper interpretation of the phenomenon, then it is evidence that theoretical considerations, like the truth of determinism, could in fact dislodge the reactive attitudes (Nagel: 125; Kane: 84–89; Galen Strawson 1986: 88; Honderich 1988: vol. 2, ch. 1; and replies by Watson 1987: 279–286 and 1996: 240; and McKenna 1998).

    Versions of Strawson's view continue to be very ably defended, and shortly, more will be said about the significant way in which his work continues to shape contemporary discussion of the concept of responsibility. However, many have taken objections of the above sort to be decisive in undermining the most radical of Strawson's anti-theory claims. Incompatibilists, in particular, seem largely unpersuaded and so have continued to assume a more or less traditional merit-based conception of moral responsibility as the basis for their theorizing. A number of compatibilists also remain unconvinced that Strawson has successfully shown independent theoretical considerations to be irrelevant to ascriptions of responsibility. It is noteworthy that some of these have accorded the reactive attitudes a central role in their discussions of the concept of responsibility. The result has been new merit-based versions of compatibilism (see e.g., Fischer & Ravizza 1998).

    It is likely that Strawson and others writing on moral responsibility have traditionally seen themselves as attempting to articulate an account of responsible agency that would map onto what was presumed to be a unitary and shared concept of moral responsibility. However, more recently a number of authors have suggested that at least some disagreements about the most plausible overall theory of responsibility might be based on a failure to distinguish between different aspects of the concept of responsibility, or perhaps several distinguishable but related concepts of responsibility.

    Broadly speaking, a distinction has been drawn between responsibility understood as attributability and responsibility as accountability.[12] The central idea in judging whether an agent is responsible in the sense of attributability, say for an action, is whether the action discloses something about the nature of the agent's self (Watson 1996: 228). Some hold additionally that a judgment of responsibility in this sense includes an assessment of the agent's self as measured against some standard (though not necessarily a moral standard)-i.e., that our interest is in what the action discloses about the agent's evaluative commitments (Watson 1996: 235; Bok: 123, nt. 1).[13] Perhaps the clearest example of a conception of responsibility emphasizing attributability is the so-called “ledger view” of moral responsibility. According to such views, the practice of ascribing responsibility involves assigning a credit or debit to a metaphorical ledger associated with each agent (Feinberg: 30–1; Glover: 64; Zimmerman: 38–9; and discussion of such views in Watson 1986: 261–2; and Fischer and Ravizza 1998: 8–10, nt. 12). To regard an agent as praiseworthy or blameworthy in the attributability sense of responsibility is simply to believe that the credit or fault identified properly belongs to the agent.

    To be responsible for an action in the sense of being accountable (or “appraisable” according to the terminology of some) presupposes responsibility in the sense of attributability. However, to judge that an agent is responsible in the further sense of being accountable entails that the behavior properly attributed to the agent is governed by an interpersonal normative standard of conduct that creates expectations between members of a shared community (whereas the standard invoked above may or may not be thought to generate interpersonal expectations). In this way, the concept of moral responsibility as accountability is an inherently social notion, and to hold someone responsible is to address a fellow member of the moral community (Stern; Watson 1987; McKenna). By emphasizing the way the reactive attitudes were tied to expectations of good will grounded in our interpersonal relationships, Strawson drew attention to this social aspect of responsibility. Recent attempts to further articulate how best to understand the relevant notion of holding responsible and its relation to being accountable reflect his on-going influence.

    An agent is praiseworthy or blameworthy, in the sense of accountable, if one is warranted, or justified, in holding her responsible. On one popular view, holding someone responsible is interpreted as regarding him or her as an apt candidate for the reactive attitudes and possibly other forms of reward or censure based on what the agent has done (Zimmerman; R. J. Wallace: 75-77; Watson 1996: 235; Fischer & Ravizza 1998: 6–7). On another view, holding someone responsible is fundamentally a matter of making a moral judgment accompanied by an expectation that the agent who performed the act acknowledge the force of the judgment or provide an exonerating explanation of why she performed the action. To hold someone responsible is thus to be one to whom an explanation is owed. On this view, the reactive attitudes and associated practices are grounded in this more fundamental expectation (Oshana: 76–7; Scanlon 1998: 268–271). Since the reactive attitudes and associated practices may have consequences for the well-being of an agent (especially in the case of those blaming attitudes and practices involved in holding someone accountable for wrong-doing), they are justified only if it is fair that the agent be subject to those consequences (R.J. Wallace: 103–117; Watson 1996: 238–9). The fairness of being subject to those consequences has often,in turn, be interpreted as the source of the idea that praise and blame are justified only if they are merited in the sense of deserved (Zimmerman: ch. 5; Wallace: 106–7; Watson 1996: 238–9; Magill 1997: 42–53). [14]

    The recognition and articulation of diversity within the concept (or amongst concepts) of moral responsibility has generated new reflection on the nature of and prospects for theories attempting to spell-out the conditions on being morally responsible. While some continue to believe that a plausible unified theory can be offered that captures the conceptual diversity sketched above, a number of others have concluded that at least some of the conditions for the applicability of our folk concept are in tension with one another (Nagel; G. Strawson 1986, 105-117, 307–317; Honderich 1988: vol. 2, ch. 1; Double 1996a: chs. 6–7; Bok: ch. 1; Smilansky: ch. 6); For example, some have argued that while a compatibilist sense of freedom is necessary for attributability, genuine accountability would require that agents be capable of exercising libertarian freedom. A rapidly expanding body of empirical data on folk intuitions about freedom and responsibility has added fuel to this debate (Nahmias et. al. 2005 and 2007; Vargas 2006; Nichols and Knobe; Nelkin; Roskies and Nichols; and Knobe and Doris).

    If there are irreconcilable tensions within the concept of responsibility, then the conditions of its application cannot be jointly satisfied. Of course, there have always been those—e.g., hard determinists — who have concluded that the conditions on being morally responsible cannot be met and thus that no one is ever morally responsible. However, a noteworthy new trend amongst both contemporary hard determinists and others who conclude that the conditions for the applicability of our folk concept cannot be jointly satisfied has been the move to offer a revisionist conception of moral responsibility and its associated practices rather than to reject talk about being responsible outright (For this general trend, see Vargas 2004 and 2005). Revisionism about moral responsibility is a matter of degree. Some revisionists seek to salvage much if not most of what they take to be linked to the folk concept (Dennett 1984: 19; Honderich 1988: vol. 2, ch. 1; Scanlon 1998: 274–277; and Vargas 2004 and in Fischer et. al. 2007), while others offer more radical reconstructions of the concept and associated practices (Smart; Pereboom: 199–212; Smilansky: chps. 7–8; Kelly).[15]

    The future direction of reflection on moral responsibility is uncertain. On the one hand, there has been a resurgence of interest in metaphysical treatments of freedom and moral responsibility in recent years, a sign that many philosophers in this area have not been persuaded by Strawson's central critique of such treatments. On the other hand, discussion of the place and role of the reactive attitudes in human life continues to be a central theme in accounts of the concept of responsibility. What is clear is that the long-standing interest in understanding the concept of moral responsibility and its application shows no sign of abating.

    Bibliography

    Adams, Robert Merrihew, 1985. “Involuntary Sins.” Philosophical Review 94: 3–31.
    Aquinas, Thomas. 1997. Basic Writings of St. Thomas Aquinas, ed. A. C. Pegis (Indianapolis: Hackett Publishing Co.).
    Aristotle, 1985. The Nicomachean Ethics, trans. by Terence Irwin. (Indianapolis: Hackett Publishing Co.).
    –––, 1984. The Complete Works of Aristotle: The Revised Oxford Translation, ed. Jonathan Barnes, 2 Vols. (Princeton: Princeton University Press).
    Arpaly, Nomy, 2003. Unprincipled Virtue: An Inquiry into Moral Agency (New York: Oxford University Press).
    –––, 2006. Merit, Meaning, and Human Bondage: An Essay on Free Will (Princeton: Princeton University Press).
    Augustine, 1993. On Free Choice of the Will (Indianapolis: Hackett Publishing Co.).
    Austin, J.L., 1979. “A Plea for Excuses” in Philosophical Papers, J.O. Urmson and G.J. Warnock, eds. (New York: Oxford University Press).
    Ayer, A.J., 1980. “Free Will and Rationality” in van Straatan.
    Bair, Annette, 1991. A Progress of Sentiments: A Reflection on Hume's Treatise. (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press).
    Baier, Kurt, 1991. “Types of Responsibility.” in The Spectrum of Responsibility, Peter French, ed. (New York: St. Martin's Press).
    Benson, Paul, 1990. “The Moral Importance of Free Action.” Southern Journal of Philosophy 28: 1–18.
    Berofsky, Bernard, ed., 1966. Free Will and Determinism. (New York: Harper & Row).
    Bennett, Jonathan, 1980. “Accountability” in Philosophical Subjects, Zak Van Straaten, ed. (Oxford: Clarendon Press).
    Bobsien, Susanne, 2001. Determinism and Freedom in Stoic Philosophy. (Oxford: Clarendon Press).
    Bok, Hilary, 1998. Freedom and Responsibility. (Princeton: Princeton University Press).
    Brandt, Richard, 1969. “A Utilitarian Theory of Excuses” The Philosophical Review 78:337–361. Reprinted in Morality, Utility, and Rights. (New York: Cambridge University Press, 1992).
    –––, 1959. Ethical Theory. (Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice Hall, Inc.).
    –––, 1958. “Blameworthiness and Obligation” in Meldon.
    Broadie, Sarah, 1991. Ethics with Aristotle. (New York: Oxford University Press).
    Burrington, Dale, 1999. “Blameworthiness.” Journal of Philosophical Research 24: 505-527.
    Curren, Randall, 2000. Aristotle on the Necessity of Public Education (New York: Roman & Littlefield).
    –––, 1989. “The Contribution of Nicomachean Ethics iii.5 to Aristotle's Theory of Responsibility.” History of Philosophy Quarterly 6: 261–277.
    Dennett, Daniel, 2003. Freedom Evolves (New York: Viking Press).
    –––, 1984. Elbow Room: The Varieties of Free Will Worth Wanting. (Cambridge, MA: MIT Press).
    Darwall, Stephen, 2006. The Second-Person Standpoint: Morality, Respect, and Accountability (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press).
    Doris, John M., 2002. Lack of Character: Personality and Moral Behavior (New York: Cambridge University Press).
    Double, Richard, 2000. “Metaethics, Metaphilosophy, and Free Will Subjectivism.” in Kane 2002.
    –––, 1996a. Metaphilosophy and Free Will. (New York: Oxford University Press).
    –––, 1996b. “Honderich on the Consequences of Determinism.” Philosophy and Phenomenological Research 66 (December): 847–854.
    –––, 1991. The Non-reality of Free Will. (New York: Oxford University Press).
    Ekstrom, Laura Waddell 2000. Free Will: A Philosophical Study. (Boulder, CO: Westview Press).
    Everson, Stephen, ed., 1998. Companions to Ancient Thought 4: Ethics. (New York: Cambridge University Press).
    –––, 1990. “Aristotle's Compatibilism in the Nicomachean Ethics.” Ancient Philosophy 10:81–103.
    Feinberg, Joel, 1970. Doing and Deserving: Essays in the Theory of Responsibility (Princeton: Princeton University Press).
    Feldman, Fred, 1995. “Desert: Reconsideration of Some Received Wisdom” Mind 104 (January): 63–77.
    Fingarette, Herbert, 1967. On Responsibility. (New York: Basic Books, Inc.).
    Fischer, John Martin, 1999. “Recent Work on Moral Responsibility” Ethics 110 (October): 93–139.
    –––, 1994. The Metaphysics of Free Will: An Essay on Control. (Cambridge, MA: Blackwell).
    –––, ed., 1986. Moral Responsibility (Ithaca: Cornell University Press).
    Fischer, John Martin and Ravizza, Mark, 1998. Responsibility and Control: A Theory of Moral Responsibility (New York: Cambridge University Press).
    –––, eds., 1993. Perspectives on Moral Responsibility (Cornell University Press).
    Fischer, J.M., Kane, R., Pereboom, D., and Vargas, M. 2007. Four Views on Free Will (Oxford: Blackwell Publishers).
    Frankfurt, Harry, 1969. “Alternate Possibilities and Moral Responsibility.” The Journal of Philosophy 66: 828–839.
    Gibbard, Allan, 1990. Wise Choices, Apt Feelings: A Theory of Normative Judgment (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press).
    Glover, Jonathan, 1970. Responsibility (New York: Humanities Press).
    Haji, Ishtiyaque, 2002. “Compatibilist Views of Freedom and Responsibility” in Kane 2002.
    –––, 1998. Moral Appraisability: Puzzles, Proposals, and Perplexities. (New York: Oxford University Press).
    Hart, H. L.,, 1968. Punishment and Responsibility. (New York: Oxford University Press).
    Hieronymi, Pamela, 2004. “The Force and Fairness of Blame.” Philosophical Perspectives 18: 115-148.
    Honderich, Ted, 2002. “Determinism as True, Both Compatibilism and Incompatibilism as False, and the Real Problem.” in Kane 2002.
    –––, 1996. “Compatibilism, Incompatibilism, and the Smart Aleck.” Philosophy and Phenomenological Research 66 (December): 855-862.
    –––, 1988. A Theory of Determinism: The Mind, Neuroscience, and Life Hopes. 2 Vols. (Oxford: Clarendon Press)
    Hume, David, 1978. A Treatise of Human Nature, 2nd ed., ed. by L.A. Selby-Bigge and P.H. Nidditch. (New York: Oxford University Press).
    Irwin, Terrance, ed., 1999. Classical Philosophy. (New York: Oxford University Press).
    –––, 1980. “Reason and Responsibility in Aristotle.” in Rorty 1980.
    Kane, Robert, ed., 2002. The Oxford Handbook of Free Will (New York: Oxford University Press).
    –––, 1996. The Significance of Free Will. (New York: Oxford University Press).
    Kant, Immanuel, 1993. The Critique of Practical Reason, trans. by Lewis White Beck, 3rd. ed. (Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Macmillan Publishing Co.).
    Kelly, Erin, 2002. “Doing Without Desert.” Pacific Philosophical Quarterly 83: 180–205.
    Knobe, J. and Doris, J. Forthcoming. “Strawsonian Variations: Folk Morality and the Search for a Unified Theory.” In The Handbook of Moral Psychology, ed. John Doris (New York: Oxford University Press).
    Kupperman, Joel, 1991. Character. (New York: Oxford University Press).
    Levy, Neil, 2005. “The Good, the Bad, and the Blameworthy.” Journal of Ethics and Social Philosophy 2/1: 2–16.
    Mackie, John L., 1985. “Morality and the Retributive Emotions.” In Persons and Values: Vol. 2. (Oxford: Clarendon Press).
    Magill, Kevin, 2000. “Blaming, Understanding, and Justification.” In T. van den Beld 2000.
    –––, 1997/ Freedom and Experience: Self-Determination without Illusions. (New York: St. Martins Press).
    McKenna, Michael, 1998. “The Limits of Evil and the Role of Moral Address: A Defense of Strawsonian Compatibilism.” Journal of Ethics. 2: 123–142.
    McKenna, Michael and Russell, Paul, eds., 2008. Free Will and Reactive Attitudes: Perspectives on P.F. Strawson's “Freedom and Resentment”. (Burlington, VT: Ashgate Publishing).
    Meldon, A.I., ed., 1958. Essays in Moral Philosophy. (Seattle: University of Washington Press).
    Meyer, Susan Suave, 1988. “Moral Responsibility: Aristotle and After.” in Everson 1998.
    –––, 1993. Aristotle on Moral Responsibility. (Cambridge, MA: Blackwell Pub.).
    Mill, John Stuart, 1884. A System of Logic, 8th ed. (New York: Harper and Brothers).
    Milo, Ronald D., 1984. Immorality (Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press).
    Nagel, Thomas, 1986. The View From Nowhere. (New York: Oxford University Press).
    Nahmias, E., Morris, S., Nadelhoffer, T., and Turner, J. 2005. “Surveying Freedom: Folk Intuitions about Free Will and Moral Responsibility.” Philosophical Psychology 18:561–584.
    Nahmias, E., Coates, D. Justin, Kvaran, Trevor, 2007. “Free Will, Moral Responsibility, and Mechanism: Experiments on Folk Intuitions.” Midwest Studies in Philosophy 31: 214–242.
    Nelkin, Dana, 2007. “Do We Have a Coherent Set of Intuitions About Moral Responsibility?” Midwest Studies in Philosophy 31: 243–259.
    Nichols, Shaun and Knobe, Joshua, 2007. “Moral Responsibility and Determinism: The Cognitive Science of Folk Intuitions.” Nous 41/4: 663–685.
    Nozick, Robert, 1981. Philosophical Explanations. (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press).
    Oshana, Marina, 1997. “Ascriptions of Responsibility.” American Philosophical Quarterly 34: 71–83.
    Pereboom, Derk, 2001, Living Without Free Will (New York: Cambridge University Press).
    –––, 2000. “Living Without Free Will: The Case for Hard Compatibilism” in Kane 2000.
    –––, ed., 1997. Free Will. (Indianapolis: Hackett Publishing Co.).
    Roberts, Jean, 1984. “Aristotle on Responsibility for Action and Character.” Ancient Philosophy 9: 23–36.
    Rorty, Amelie Oksenberg, ed., 1980. Essays on Aristotle's Ethics. (Los Angeles: University of California Press).
    Roskies, A.L., and Nichols, S. 2008. “Bringing Responsibility Down to Earth” Journal of Philosophy 105/7: 371–388.
    Russell, Paul, 2000.“Pessimists, Pollyannas, and the New Compatibilism.” in Kane 2000.
    –––, 1995. Freedom and Moral Sentiment: Hume's Way of Naturalizing Responsibility. (New York: Oxford University Press).
    –––, 1992. “Strawson's Way of Naturalizing Responsibility.” Ethics 102: 287–302.
    Scanlon, T. M., 1998. What We Owe to Each Other (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press).
    –––, 1988. “The Significance of Choice.” In The Tanner Lectures on Human Values, Vol. 8 (Salt Lake City: University of Utah Press).
    Schlick, Moritz, 1966. “When is a Man Responsible,” in Berofsky, 1966.
    Schoeman, Ferdinand, ed., 1987. Responsibility, Character, and the Emotions. (New York: Cambridge University Press)
    Sher, George, 2006. In Praise of Blame. (New York: Oxford University Press).
    Slote, Michael, 1990. “Ethics Without Free Will.” Social Theory and Practice 16:369–383.
    Smart, J.J.C., 1961. “Free Will, Praise, and Blame.” Mind 70: 291–306.
    Smilansky, Saul, 2000. Free Will and Illusion. (New York: Oxford University Press).
    –––, 1996. “Responsibility and Desert: Defending the Connection.” Mind 105:157–163.
    Smiley, Marion, 1992. Moral Responsibility and the Boundaries of Community (Chicago: University of Chicago Press).
    Smith, Angela M., 2007. “On Being Responsible and Holding Responsible.” The Journal of Ethics 11:465-484.
    –––, 2008. “Control, Responsibility, and Moral Assessment.” Philosophical Studies 138:367–392.
    Sorabji, Richard, 1980. Necessity, Cause, and Blame (Ithaca: Cornell University Press).
    Stern, Lawrence, 1974. “Freedom, Blame, and the Moral Community.” The Journal of Philosophy 71: 72–84.
    Strawson, Galen, 1994. “The Impossibility of Moral Responsibility.” Philosophical Studies 75: 5-24.
    –––, 1986. Freedom and Belief. (New York: Oxford University Press).
    Strawson, P. F., 1980. “Reply to Ayer and Bennett.” In van Straaten 1980.
    –––, 1993. “Freedom and Resentment.” Proceedings of the British Academy 48 (1962):1–25. Reprinted in Fischer and Ravizza, 1993.
    Taylor, Gabrielle, 1985. Pride, Shame, and Guilt (New York: Oxford University Press).
    van den Beld, T., 2000. Moral Responsibility and Ontology. (Dordrecht: Kluwer).
    van Inwagen, Peter, 1978. An Essay on Free Will. (New York: Oxford University Press).
    van Stratten, Z., ed., 1980. Philosophical Subjects: Essays Presented to P.F. Strawson (New York: Oxford University Press).
    Vargas, Manuel, 2004. “Responsibility and the Aims of Theory: Strawson and Revisionism.” Pacific Philosophical Quarterly 85: 218–241.
    –––, 2005. “The Revisionist's Guide to Responsibility.” Philosophical Studies 125:399–429.
    –––, 2006. “Philosophy and the Folk: On Some Implications of Experimental Work for Philosophical Debates on Free Will.” Journal of Cognition and Culture 6/1–2: 239–254.
    Wallace, James, 1974. “Excellences and Merit.” Philosophical Review 83: 182–199.
    Wallace, R. J., 1994. Responsibility and the Moral Sentiments. (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press).
    Watson, Gary, 1996. “Two Faces of Responsibility.” Philosophical Topics 24: 227–248.
    –––, 1987. “Responsibility and the Limits of Evil.” in Schoeman, 1987.
    Williams, Bernard, 1993. Shame and Necessity. (Los Angeles: University of California Press).
    Wolf, Susan, 1990. Freedom Within Reason. (New York: Oxford University Press).
    –––, 1981. “The Importance of Free Will.” Mind 90: 386–405.
    Zimmerman, Michael, 1988. An Essay on Moral Responsibility. (Totowa, NJ: Roman and Littlefield).
    Other Internet Resources
    The Determinism and Freedom Philosophy Website edited by Ted Honderich, University College London.
    The Garden of Forking Paths: A Free Will/Moral Responsibility Blog (multiple contributors, coordinated by Neal Tognazzini and Gustavo Llarull)

    Come on! This isn't that hard to read! I think that to really get this philosophical thing right, we need to be scholars. I'm trying, but the spiritual and emotional pressure I experience is often overwhelming. I really and truly am pretending, at this point, that I am working on a PhD in Solar System Studies and Governance. I know this sounds ridiculous, and in many ways it is, but I think we need to have this sort of a goal clearly in mind. I should really put together some sort of a curriculum, but until I do, consider all of my threads to be your homework. I will be interested to read the first doctoral dissertation based upon the works of orthodoxymoron. This might be somewhat self-aggrandizing, but I really do think that there should be this type of a doctoral study. Once again, I just might create my own doctoral program, and be the first teacher and first student - simultaneously!!


    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 Drjones
    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 2005_phd_grad_6001
    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 Phd030706s
    ORTHODOXYMORON GETS HIS DISSERTATION BACK FROM THE NSA!

    It might be cool to be an Indiana Jones kind of professor, but I sort of like to just research and reflect. I think that a room filled with bright college students would be too much for me! They'd probably eat me alive! It might be easier to face a room filled with Illuminati, Jesuits, Nazis, Masons, Magicians, Greys, and Dracs! Anyway, I do like the idea of a PhD program in Solar System Studies and Governance as a prerequisite to being a United States of the Solar System Representative. On the other hand, have all of the universities of the world saved us from the absurd situation we find ourselves in presently? There is such a phenomenon as 'Educated Idiots'. So how in the hell do we achieve an Enlightened Democracy? Are human beings too stupid and unstable to rule themselves? I used to think that was a stupid question, but I really wonder if we are capable of such a feat. Do we simply need a less corrupt secret government? Do we really need to be ruled from the shadows? I know what I idealistically want, but what is the reality? A celebration of a newly formed United States of the Solar System might be very short indeed. Again, I wonder if society is past the point of no return on the road to hell? Will there be a core meltdown, no matter what we do? I don't have a problem with 'crowd control' or with the human race being managed, educated, and disciplined in a kind, fair, and orderly manner. What I object to is irresponsible management and cruel exploitation. There are huge problems with the present campaign and election/selection process. The PhD thing would help, but perhaps voters should have to get a two-year degree in voting. To do ANYTHING, one should have to prove that they know what they're doing. Some have even suggested a lottery to 'elect' our leaders! How 'bout a dartboard, like the Wall Street Journal used to 'select' stocks?!


    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 God-dice+copy
    God Plays Dice with the Universe!
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13639
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (14)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Yesterday at 3:35 pm

    The orthodoXymoron Files
    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 Tumblr_nk7kpxBrIt1s1dm62o1_1280
    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 Jupiter_Ascending_28
    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 Mad_magazine_cover_obama

    What Do YOU Want?? Right off the bat -- I must say that I don't know enough about the colonization of the solar system to know what to desire. I have suggested the possibility of four billion people on Earth (with two billion on the surface -- and two billion subsurface) -- with four billion people throughout the rest of the solar system (mostly subsurface). But this presently makes me very nervous. I have no idea what's really going on in this solar system. My online activities have really been a process of discovery. I sometimes talk BIG -- but I am NOT an Insider (in any way, shape, or form -- that I know of). The population figures were simply a place of beginning -- and an effort to get some sort of a discussion going. I simply wish for Earth, the Moon, and Mars (for starters) to remain pristine (for all eternity). I also wish for the human race to survive any threats. Sub-Surface Living would seem to facilitate both objectives. But who knows what the correct numbers should be?? Eight Billion just sounded a lot better than Five-Hundred Million -- if you know what I mean. Don't be frightened -- the Solar System Governance Canon has essentially closed (for now). I have made repeated informal requests for some sort of non-nefarious assistance regarding doing something with my tripe. I have resisted doing anything with it myself -- simply because I don't know what's what -- and I don't know what I'm doing. I've improvised some sort of a Stupid-Fugue -- and perhaps that's the end of it.

    I've covered this territory repeatedly, but here we go again. Consider reading I Chronicles to Malachi and Acts to Revelation regarding the Life and Teachings of Jesus as Found in the Gospels of Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John AND regarding the Old Testament Historical Books as Found in Genesis to 2 Kings. This is sort of a trick proposition and I am NOT a scholar. I am truly a battered and bruised Completely Ignorant Fool. Here is a Clue from a Rebel Without a Clue: Consider reading Volumes 3,4,6,7 of the SDA Bible Commentary (1 Chronicles to Malachi and Acts to Revelation). But really, are Politics, Religion, and History ultimately Mental and Spiritual Quicksand?? Will we fight over this stuff for All Eternity?? I might do a Truncated Review of my ten United States of the Solar System threads. Or, I might not. This seems to be an Exercise in Futility. Perhaps the Fun Never Ends. Still that above study is quite interesting if one has the time, talent, and inclination. Think of it in the context of an Ivy-League University in the 1950's. Think of it as being attempted by a Beautiful Mind at Princeton!! I am NOT trying to convert anyone. I am trying to make at least some of us THINK. But I suspect this is too-little, too-late, at this late-date. I've suggested Reading The Wall Street Journal and The New York Times along with Exercising in Nature as a Pragmatic Middle-Way. Hope Springs Eternal. Remember, I am attempting a strange sort of Religious and Political Science-Fiction. Researchers Beware.

    Consider reading the first seventeen books of the Bible (plus Revelation) --- and then comparing these eighteen books with the other forty-eight books. The eighteen might've been necessary historically -- but should they guide our lives in modernity??? I am very wary of Sherry Shriner. That goes for several individuals I have conversed with over the past several years (online and in-person). What if they are all one??? That wouldn't surprise me. I once asked someone "who decides who is saved and who is lost?" -- and they replied "I do." I was afraid to ask any follow-up questions -- and I'm not sure if they understood my initial question -- but this reply absolutely floored me. I made it clear that my preference was to incarcerate the bad guys and gals -- without cruel and unusual punishment -- for all eternity (if necessary) -- rather than torturing and exterminating them. I guess I'm sort of a "softy." Anyway, consider reading Job through Jude -- and The Desire of Ages by Ellen White -- side by side -- over and over again -- regardless of any historical or authorship issues -- as a mental and spiritual exercise. 22 Old-Testament Books. 4 Gospels. 22 Non-Gospel New Testament Books. This approach has MUCH Less Blood, Guts, Weeping, Wailing, and Gnashing of Teeth -- but does it reflect the reality of our predicament?? My background is SDA -- but I no longer attend services. I guess what I just suggested reflects what I consider to be some of the best Judeo-Christian Minimalist-Traditionalist Theology -- which might be foundational to bigger and better things for humanity. BTW -- Why did Jesus Christ need to become a human-sacrifice to save us from our sins -- if the following passage from Isaiah is true???

    Isaiah 43 1 But now thus saith the LORD that created thee, O Jacob, and he that formed thee, O Israel, Fear not: for I have redeemed thee, I have called thee by thy name; thou art mine.  2 When thou passest through the waters, I will be with thee; and through the rivers, they shall not overflow thee: when thou walkest through the fire, thou shalt not be burned ; neither shall the flame kindle upon thee.  3 For I am the LORD thy God, the Holy One of Israel, thy Saviour : I gave Egypt for thy ransom, Ethiopia and Seba for thee.  4 Since thou wast precious in my sight, thou hast been honourable , and I have loved thee: therefore will I give men for thee, and people for thy life.  5 Fear not: for I am with thee: I will bring thy seed from the east, and gather thee from the west;  6 I will say to the north, Give up ; and to the south, Keep not back : bring my sons from far, and my daughters from the ends of the earth;  7 Even every one that is called by my name: for I have created him for my glory, I have formed him; yea, I have made him.  8 Bring forth the blind people that have eyes, and the deaf that have ears.  9 Let all the nations be gathered together, and let the people be assembled : who among them can declare this, and shew us former things? let them bring forth their witnesses, that they may be justified : or let them hear , and say , It is truth.  10 Ye are my witnesses, saith the LORD, and my servant whom I have chosen : that ye may know and believe me, and understand that I am he: before me there was no God formed , neither shall there be after me.  

    11 I, even I, am the LORD; and beside me there is no saviour .  12 I have declared , and have saved , and I have shewed , when there was no strange god among you: therefore ye are my witnesses, saith the LORD, that I am God.  13 Yea, before the day was I am he; and there is none that can deliver out of my hand: I will work , and who shall let it?   14 Thus saith the LORD, your redeemer , the Holy One of Israel; For your sake I have sent to Babylon, and have brought down all their nobles, and the Chaldeans, whose cry is in the ships.  15 I am the LORD, your Holy One, the creator of Israel, your King.  16 Thus saith the LORD, which maketh a way in the sea, and a path in the mighty waters;  17 Which bringeth forth the chariot and horse, the army and the power; they shall lie down together, they shall not rise : they are extinct , they are quenched as tow.  18 Remember ye not the former things, neither consider the things of old.  19 Behold, I will do a new thing; now it shall spring forth ; shall ye not know it? I will even make a way in the wilderness, and rivers in the desert.  20 The beast of the field shall honour me, the dragons and the owls  : because I give waters in the wilderness, and rivers in the desert, to give drink to my people, my chosen.  21 This people have I formed for myself; they shall shew forth my praise.  22 But thou hast not called upon me, O Jacob; but thou hast been weary of me, O Israel.  23 Thou hast not brought me the small cattle of thy burnt offerings; neither hast thou honoured me with thy sacrifices. I have not caused thee to serve with an offering, nor wearied thee with incense.  24 Thou hast bought me no sweet cane with money, neither hast thou filled me with the fat of thy sacrifices: but thou hast made me to serve with thy sins, thou hast wearied me with thine iniquities.  25 I, even I, am he that blotteth out thy transgressions for mine own sake, and will not remember thy sins.  26 Put me in remembrance : let us plead together: declare thou, that thou mayest be justified .  27 Thy first father hath sinned , and thy teachers have transgressed against me.  28 Therefore I have profaned the princes of the sanctuary, and have given Jacob to the curse, and Israel to reproaches.

    Matthew was supposedly the only New Testament book originally written in Hebrew (or Aramaic). Interesting! What if Matthew is the only truly legitimate New Testament book??? What if Job through Matthew constitutes True Judeo-Christianity??? What does Job through Matthew teach regarding the Sabbath and the Substitutionary-Atonement??? Why is there a relatively silent Intertestamental Period??? Why did the Biblical-Canon end with Revelation??? Something is very-right and very-wrong with the Bible and Judeo-Christianity. The absence of Lucifer in the Bible really bothers me. There is just that one reference in Isaiah 14 -- and that passage seems to be referring to the King of Babylon. Gabriel supposedly replaced Lucifer -- but what if Gabriel really replaced Michael??? What if there was never a "Lucifer"??? What if Michael was a Soft-Liner who got replaced by a Hard-Liner Gabriel -- with the full authorization of the Galactic Powers That Be??? What if -- at some point -- Gabriel went rogue??? I have NO idea about this sort of thing -- and I don't make this speculation personal -- but I really wonder. I still think that it's possible that Gabriel and Michael were (and are) Best-Friends and Worst-Enemies. What if Gabriel and Michael have played multiple roles throughout the history of this solar system??? What if Gabriel and Michael were BOTH Ancient Egyptian Deities??? What if Official Judeo-Christianity is a cover-story for the real-story??? Once again, I wish No-One any harm. Not yet, anyway.

    Isaiah 14: 1 For the LORD will have mercy on Jacob, and will yet choose Israel, and set them in their own land: and the strangers shall be joined with them, and they shall cleave to the house of Jacob.  2 And the people shall take them, and bring them to their place: and the house of Israel shall possess them in the land of the LORD for servants and handmaids: and they shall take them captives , whose captives they were; and they shall rule over their oppressors .  3 And it shall come to pass in the day that the LORD shall give thee rest from thy sorrow, and from thy fear, and from the hard bondage wherein thou wast made to serve ,  4 That thou shalt take up this proverb against the king of Babylon, and say , How hath the oppressor ceased ! the golden city ceased !  5 The LORD hath broken the staff of the wicked, and the sceptre of the rulers .  6 He who smote the people in wrath with a continual  stroke, he that ruled the nations in anger, is persecuted, and none hindereth .  7 The whole earth is at rest , and is quiet : they break forth into singing.  8 Yea, the fir trees rejoice at thee, and the cedars of Lebanon, saying, Since thou art laid down , no feller is come up against us.  9 Hell from beneath is moved for thee to meet thee at thy coming : it stirreth up the dead for thee, even all the chief ones of the earth; it hath raised up from their thrones all the kings of the nations.  10 All they shall speak and say unto thee, Art thou also become weak as we? art thou become like unto us?  11 Thy pomp is brought down to the grave, and the noise of thy viols: the worm is spread under thee, and the worms cover thee.  12 How art thou fallen from heaven, O Lucifer, son of the morning  ! how art thou cut down to the ground, which didst weaken the nations!  13 For thou hast said in thine heart, I will ascend into heaven, I will exalt my throne above the stars of God: I will sit also upon the mount of the congregation, in the sides of the north:  14 I will ascend above the heights of the clouds; I will be like the most High.  15 Yet thou shalt be brought down to hell, to the sides of the pit. 16 They that see thee shall narrowly look upon thee, and consider thee, saying, Is this the man that made the earth to tremble , that did shake kingdoms;  17 That made the world as a wilderness, and destroyed the cities thereof; that opened not the house of his prisoners?  

    18 All the kings of the nations, even all of them, lie in glory, every one in his own house.  19 But thou art cast out of thy grave like an abominable branch, and as the raiment of those that are slain , thrust through with a sword, that go down to the stones of the pit; as a carcase trodden under feet .  20 Thou shalt not be joined with them in burial, because thou hast destroyed thy land, and slain thy people: the seed of evildoers shall never be renowned .  21 Prepare slaughter for his children for the iniquity of their fathers; that they do not rise , nor possess the land, nor fill the face of the world with cities  .  22 For I will rise up against them, saith the LORD of hosts, and cut off from Babylon the name, and remnant, and son, and nephew, saith the LORD.  23 I will also make it a possession for the bittern, and pools of water: and I will sweep it with the besom of destruction , saith the LORD of hosts.  24 The LORD of hosts hath sworn , saying , Surely as I have thought , so shall it come to pass; and as I have purposed , so shall it stand :  25 That I will break the Assyrian in my land, and upon my mountains tread him under foot : then shall his yoke depart from off them, and his burden depart from off their shoulders.  26 This is the purpose that is purposed upon the whole earth: and this is the hand that is stretched out upon all the nations.  27 For the LORD of hosts hath purposed , and who shall disannul it? and his hand is stretched out , and who shall turn it back ?  28 In the year that king Ahaz died was this burden.  29 Rejoice not thou, whole Palestina, because the rod of him that smote thee is broken : for out of the serpent's root shall come forth a cockatrice, and his fruit shall be a fiery flying serpent.  30 And the firstborn of the poor shall feed , and the needy shall lie down in safety: and I will kill thy root with famine, and he shall slay thy remnant.  31 Howl , O gate; cry , O city; thou, whole Palestina, art dissolved : for there shall come from the north a smoke, and none shall be alone in his appointed times.  32 What shall one then answer the messengers of the nation? That the LORD hath founded Zion, and the poor of his people shall trust in it.

    Please understand that I mostly wished to model and discuss various solar system governance modalities -- and I wish to reiterate that I am NOT an authority on ANYTHING. Anyway, I will now attempt to proceed with my little reposting project. BTW -- Supposedly, J.S. Bach was some sort of a Demon-Fighter -- and Demons supposedly HATE the Music of Bach!! If nothing else works -- try playing BWV 552, BWV 565, and BWV 582 over and over and over again!!! When I played BWV 565 over and over and over again -- on a 50ft high pipe-organ -- one dark night -- my organ professor entered the church -- and in a very strange voice asked "Who's Here -- and Why??"



    I've included the Bible and Theology in this first post, because I think they should be studied side by side with Solar System Studies and Governance. In connection with what I said regarding Job through Matthew -- consider the Gospel According to Matthew in some depth. What if the Source "Q" somehow belongs somewhere among Job through Malachi?? What if the Jesus-Story (as we know it) was a doctored-version of an earlier Messianic-Story?? Consider studying the relationship between Egyptology and Judeo-Christianity. I seem to have a mental-block regarding this sort of thing -- but I'm trying to expose myself to some of it. Please remember that I am merely providing you with a study-guide -- to help you deal with a very nasty Info-War. I am NOT a scholar or an authority. I'm just a basket-case of a completely-ignorant fool -- and I wish I were kidding. The reality of my life is really quite sad and boring -- regardless of who I might be on a soul-basis. I somehow think I got my butt kicked in this incarnation. But anyway -- learn what you can from this thread -- and then move on. One more thing. Sometimes I get the sinking-feeling that the purpose of religion is to make people love a False-God and hate the Real-God. Namaste and Godspeed. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Gospel_of_Matthew

    The Gospel According to Matthew (Greek: κατὰ Ματθαῖον εὐαγγέλιον, kata Matthaion euangelion, τὸ εὐαγγέλιον κατὰ Ματθαῖον, to euangelion kata Matthaion) (Gospel of Matthew or simply Matthew) is one of the four canonical gospels, one of the three synoptic gospels, and the first book of the New Testament. The narrative tells how the Messiah, Jesus, rejected by Israel, finally sends the disciples to preach his Gospel to the whole world.[1]

    The Gospel of Matthew is generally believed to have been composed between 70 and 110, with most scholars preferring the period 80–90;[2] a pre-70 date remains a minority view, but has been strongly supported.[3] The anonymous author was probably a highly educated Jew, intimately familiar with the technical aspects of Jewish law, and the disciple Matthew was probably honored within his circle.[4] The author drew on three main sources to compose his gospel: the Gospel of Mark; the hypothetical collection of sayings known as the Q source; and material unique to his own community, called "Special Matthew", or the M source.[5]

    The Gospel of Matthew is anonymous: the author is not named within the text, and the superscription "according to Matthew" was added some time in the second century.[6][7] The tradition that the author was the disciple Matthew begins with the early Christian bishop Papias of Hierapolis (c.100-140 CE), who is cited by the Church historian Eusebius (260-340 CE), as follows: "Matthew collected the oracles (logia: sayings of or about Jesus) in the Hebrew language ( Hebraïdi dialektōi— perhaps "Hebraic style"), and each one interpreted (hērmēneusen - perhaps "translated") them as best he could."[8][Notes 1] On the surface, this implies that Matthew's Gospel was written in Hebrew or Aramaic by the apostle Matthew and later translated into Greek, but nowhere does the author claim to have been an eyewitness to events, and Matthew's Greek "reveals none of the telltale marks of a translation."[9][6] Scholars have put forward several theories to explain Papias: perhaps Matthew wrote two gospels, one, now lost, in Hebrew, the other our Greek version; or perhaps the logia was a collection of sayings rather than the gospel; or by dialektōi Papias may have meant that Matthew wrote in the Jewish style rather than in the Hebrew language.[8] The consensus is that Papias does not describe the Gospel of Matthew as we know it, and it is generally accepted that Matthew was written in Greek, not Aramaic or Hebrew.[10]

    Matthew's sources include the Gospel of Mark, the "shared tradition" called Q, and material unique to Matthew, called "M". The majority view of modern scholars is that Mark was the first gospel to be composed and that Matthew (who includes some 600 of Mark's 661 verses)[11] and Luke both drew upon it as a major source for their works.[12] The author of Matthew did not, however, simply copy Mark, but edited his source freely, emphasizing Jesus' place in the Jewish tradition and adding large blocks of teaching.[13] An additional 220 (approximately) verses, shared by Matthew and Luke but not found in Mark, form a second source, a hypothetical collection of sayings to which scholars give the name "Quelle", or the Q source.[14] This view, known as the two-source theory (Mark and Q), allows for a further body of tradition known as "Special Matthew", or the M source, meaning material unique to Matthew; this may represent a separate source, or it may come from the author's church, or he may have composed these verses himself.[11] The author also had at his disposal the Jewish scriptures, both as book-scrolls (Greek translations of Isaiah, the Psalms etc) and in the form of "testimony collections" (collections of excerpts), and, finally, the oral traditions of his community.[15] All these sources were at least mostly in Greek;[16] although a few scholars hold that some of these source documents may have been Greek translations of older Hebrew or Aramaic sources.[17][18]

    The majority view among scholars is that Matthew was a product of the second generation of Christians, those active after 70 CE. The defining events marking this period off from the first generation was the Jewish revolt of 66-73, and especially the destruction of the Second Temple by the Romans in 70. From this point on, what had begun with Jesus of Nazareth as a Jewish messianic movement became an increasingly Gentile movement that would evolve in time into a distinct religion.[19]

    The Christian community to which Matthew belonged, like many 1st century Christians, were still part of the larger Jewish community: hence the designation Jewish-Christian to describe them.[20] The relationship of Matthew to this wider world of Judaism remains a subject of study and difference, the principle question being the extent to which Matthew's community had separated itself from its Jewish roots.[21] Certainly there was conflict between Matthew's group and other Jewish groups, and it is generally agreed that the root of the conflict was the Matthew community's belief in Jesus as the messiah and authoritative interpreter of the law, as one risen from the dead and uniquely endowed with divine authority.[22]

    The author of Matthew wrote for a community of Greek-speaking Jewish Christians located probably in Syria (Antioch, the largest city in Roman Syria and the third-largest in the empire, is often mentioned).[23] Unlike Mark, he never bothers to explain Jewish customs; unlike Luke, who traces Jesus' ancestry back to Adam, father of the human race, he traces it only to Abraham, father of the Jews; of his three presumed sources only "M", the material from his own community, refers to a "church" (ecclesia), an organised group with rules for keeping order; and the content of "M" suggests that this community was strict in keeping the Jewish law, holding that they must exceed the scribes and the Pharisees in "righteousness" (adherence to Jewish law).[24] Writing from within a Jewish-Christian community growing increasingly distant from other Jews and becoming increasingly Gentile in its membership and outlook, Matthew put down in his gospel his vision "of an assembly or church in which both Jew and Gentile would flourish together."[25]

    1. Birth Stories
    Genealogy (1:1–17)
    Nativity (1:18–25)
    Biblical Magi (2:1–12)
    Flight into Egypt (2:13–20)
    Return to Nazareth (2:21-23)

    2. Baptism and early ministry
    John the Baptist (3:1–12)
    Baptism of Jesus (3:13–17)
    Temptation of Jesus (4:1–11)
    Capernaum (4:12–17)
    First disciples of Jesus (4:18–22)
    Galilee preaching tour (4:23–25)

    3. Sermon on the Mount (5–7)

    4. Healing and miracles
    Healing many (8:1–17)
    Foxes have holes (8:18–20)
    Let the dead bury the dead (8:21–22)
    Calming the storm (8:23–27)
    Gadarene demoniacs (8:28–34)
    Healing a paralytic (9:1–Cool
    Calling of Matthew (9:9–13)
    On fasting (9:14–15)
    New Wine into Old Wineskins (9:16-17)
    Daughter of Jairus (9:18–26)
    Two blind men (9:27–31)
    Exorcising a mute (9:32-34)
    Good crop but few harvesters (9:35–38)

    5. Little Commission (10:1–11:1)

    6. Responses to Jesus
    Messengers from John the Baptist (11:2-19)
    Cursing Chorazin, Bethsaida, and Capernaum (11:20–24)
    Praising the Father (11:25–30)
    Lord of the Sabbath (12:1-Cool
    Man with withered hand (12:9-14)
    Chosen servant (12:15–21)
    Blind-mute man (12:22–28)
    Strong man (12:29)
    Those not with me are against me (12:30)
    Unforgivable sin (12:31–32)
    The Tree and its Fruits (12:33–37)
    Request for a sign (12:38–42)
    Return of the unclean spirit (12:43–45)
    Jesus' true relatives (12:46-50)
    Parabolic Discourse (13:1–52)

    7. Conflicts, rejections, and conferences with disciples
    Hometown rejection (13:53–58)
    Death of John the Baptist (14:1-12)
    Feeding the 5000 (14:13–21)
    Walking on water (14:22–33)
    Fringe of his cloak heals (14:34–36)
    Discourse on Defilement (15:1–20)
    Canaanite woman's daughter (15:21–28)
    Healing on a mountain (15:29-31)
    Feeding the 4000 (15:32–39)
    Sign of Jonah (16:1-4)
    Beware of yeast (16:5–12)
    Peter's confession (16:13–20)
    Jesus predicts his death (16:21-28,17:22-23,20:17-19)
    Transfiguration (17:1–13)
    Possessed boy (17:14–21)
    Coin in the fish's mouth (17:24-27)

    8. Life in the Christian community
    The Little Children (18:1–7)
    If thy hand offend thee (18:8–9)
    The Lost Sheep (18:10–14)
    Binding and loosing (18:15–22)
    Unmerciful Servant (18:23–35)

    9. Journey to Jerusalem
    Entering Judea (19:1–2)
    Divorce (19:3–9)
    Celibacy (19:10-12)
    Little Children Blessed (19:13-15)
    Jesus and the rich young man (19:16–30)
    Parable of the Workers in the Vineyard (20:1–16)
    Son of man came to serve (20:20–28)
    Blind near Jericho (20:29-34)

    10. Jerusalem, cleansing of the temple, debates
    Triumphal entry into Jerusalem (21:1–11)
    Temple incident (21:12–17)
    Cursing the fig tree (21:18–22)
    Authority questioned (21:23-27)
    The Two Sons, The Wicked Husbandman, Parable of the Wedding Feast (21:28–22:14)
    Render unto Caesar... (22:15–22)
    Resurrection of the Dead (22:23–33)
    Great Commandment (22:34–40)
    Is the Messiah the son of David? (22:41–46)

    11. Woes of the Pharisees (23:1–39)

    12. Judgment day
    Little Apocalypse (24)
    Parables of the Ten Virgins, Talents (25:1–30)
    Judgment of the Nations (25:31–46)

    13. Trial, crucifixion, resurrection
    Plot to kill Jesus (26:1–5)
    Anointing of Jesus (26:6–13)
    Bargain of Judas (26:14-16)
    Last Supper (26:17–30)
    Denial of Peter (26:31–35,69–75)
    Agony in the Garden (26:36-46)
    Kiss of Judas (26:47-49)
    Arrest (26:50–56)
    Before the High Priest (26:57–68)
    Pilate's court (27:1–2,11–26)
    Death of Judas (27:3-10)
    Soldiers mock Jesus (27:27-31)
    Simon of Cyrene (27:32)
    Crucifixion (27:33–56)
    Entombment (27:57–61)
    Guarding the tomb (27:62–66,28:11-15)
    Empty tomb (28:1–6)
    Appearance to the women (28:7-10)
    Great Commission (28:16–20)

    Matthew, alone among the gospels, alternates five blocks of narrative with five of discourse, marking each off with the phrase "When Jesus had finished..."[26] (see Five Discourses of Matthew). Some scholars see in this a deliberate plan to create a parallel to the first five books of the Old Testament; others see a three-part structure based around the idea of Jesus as Messiah; or a set of weekly readings spread out over the year; or no plan at all.[27] Davies and Allison, in their widely used commentary, draw attention to the use of "triads" (the gospel groups things in threes),[28] and R. T. France, in another influential commentary, notes the geographic movement from Galilee to Jerusalem and back, with the post-resurrection appearances in Galilee as the culmination of the whole story.[29]

    The Gospel of Matthew begins with the words "The Book of Genealogy [in Greek, "Genesis"] of Jesus Christ", deliberately echoing the words of Genesis 2:4 in the Old Testament in Greek.[Notes 2] The genealogy tells of Jesus' descent from Abraham and King David and the miraculous events surrounding his virgin birth,[Notes 3] and the infancy narrative tells of the massacre of the innocents, the flight into Egypt, and eventual journey to Nazareth.

    The first narrative section begins. John baptizes Jesus, and the Holy Spirit descends upon him. Jesus prays and meditates in the wilderness for forty days, and is tempted by Satan. His early ministry by word and deed in Galilee meets with much success, and leads to the Sermon on the Mount, the first of the discourses. The sermon presents the ethics of the kingdom of God, introduced by the Beatitudes ("Blessed are..."). It concludes with a reminder that the response to the kingdom will have eternal consequences, and the crowd's amazed response leads into the next narrative block.[30]

    From the authoritative words of Jesus the gospel turns to three sets of three miracles interwoven with two sets of two discipleship stories (the second narrative), followed by a discourse on mission and suffering.[31] Jesus commissions the Twelve Disciples and sends them to preach to the Jews, perform miracles, and prophesy the imminent coming of the Kingdom, commanding them to travel lightly, without staff or sandals.[32]

    Opposition to Jesus comes to a head with accusations that his deeds are done through the power of Satan; Jesus in turn accuses his opponents of blaspheming the Holy Spirit. The discourse is a set of parables emphasising the sovereignty of God, and concluding with a challenge to the disciples to understand the teachings as scribes of the kingdom of heaven.[33] (Matthew avoids using the holy word God in the expression "Kingdom of God"; instead he prefers the term "Kingdom of Heaven", reflecting the Jewish tradition of not speaking the name of God).[34]

    The fourth narrative section reveals that the increasing opposition to Jesus will result in his crucifixion in Jerusalem, and that his disciples must therefore prepare for his absence.[35] The instructions for the post-crucifixion church emphasize responsibility and humility. (This section contains Matthew 16:13–19, in which Simon, newly renamed Peter, (πέτρος, petros, meaning "stone"), calls Jesus "the Christ, the son of the living God", and Jesus states that on this "bedrock" (πέτρα, petra) he will build his church—the passage forms the foundation for the papacy's claim of authority).

    Jesus travels toward Jerusalem, and the opposition intensifies: he is tested by Pharisees as soon as he begins to move towards the city, and when he arrives he is soon in conflict with the Temple and other religious leaders. The disciples ask about the future, and in his final discourse (the Olivet discourse) Jesus speaks of the coming end.[36]There will be false Messiahs, earthquakes, and persecutions, the sun, moon, and stars will fail, but "this generation" will not pass away before all the prophecies are fulfilled.[32] The disciples must steel themselves for ministry to all the nations. At the end of the discourse Matthew notes that Jesus has finished all his words, and attention turns to the crucifixion.[36]

    The events of Jesus' last week occupy a third of the content of all four gospels.[37] Jesus enters Jerusalem in triumph and drives the money changers from the temple, holds a last supper, prays to be spared the coming agony (but concludes "if this cup may not pass away from me, except I drink it, thy will be done"), and is betrayed. He is tried by the Jewish leaders (the Sanhedrin) and before Pontius Pilate, and Pilate washes his hands to indicate that he does not assume responsibility. Jesus is crucified as king of the Jews, mocked by all. On his death there is an earthquake, the veil of the Temple is rent, and saints rise from their tombs. Mary Magdalene and another Mary discover the empty tomb, guarded by an angel, and Jesus himself tells them to tell the disciples to meet him in Galilee.

    After the resurrection the remaining disciples return to Galilee, "to the mountain that Jesus had appointed," where he comes to them and tells them that he has been given "all authority in heaven and on Earth." He gives the Great Commission: "Therefore go and make disciples of all the nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit, teaching them to obey everything that I have commanded you;" Jesus will be with them "to the very end of the age."[38]

    Christology is the theological doctrine of Christ, "the affirmations and definitions of Christ's humanity and deity".[39] There is a variety of Christologies in the New Testament, albeit with a single centre - Jesus is the figure in whom God has acted for mankind's salvation.[40]

    Matthew has taken over his key Christological texts from Mark, but sometimes he has changed the stories he found in Mark, giving evidence of his own concerns.[41] The title Son of David identifies Jesus as the healing and miracle-working Messiah of Israel (it is used exclusively in relation to miracles), and the Jewish messiah is sent to Israel alone.[42] As Son of Man he will return to judge the world, a fact his disciples recognise but of which his enemies are unaware.[43] As Son of God he is named Immanuel (God with us) (Matthew 1:23), God revealing himself through his son, and Jesus proving his sonship through his obedience and example.[44]

    Matthew's prime concern was that the Jewish tradition should not be lost in a church increasingly becoming gentile.[45] This concern lies behind the frequent citations of Jewish scripture, the evocation of Jesus as the new Moses along with other events from Jewish history, and the concern to present Jesus as fulfilling, not destroying, the Law.[46]

    The gospel has been interpreted as reflecting the struggles and conflicts between the evangelist's community and the other Jews, particularly with its sharp criticism of the scribes and Pharisees.[47] Prior to the Crucifixion the Jews are called Israelites, the honorific title of God's chosen people; after it, they are called "Ioudaioi", Jews, a sign that through their rejection of the Christ the "kingdom of Heaven" has been taken away from them and given instead to the church.[48]

    The divine nature of Jesus was a major issue for the community of Matthew, the crucial element marking them off from their Jewish neighbors. Early understandings of this nature grew as the gospels were being written. Before the gospels, that understanding was focused on the revelation of Jesus as God in his resurrection, but the gospels reflect a broadened focus extended backwards in time.[49] The gospel of Mark recounts prior revelations in Jesus' lifetime on earth, at his baptism and transfiguration. Matthew and Luke go back further still, showing Jesus as the Son of God from his birth. Matthew most of all the gospels identifies how his coming to earth was the fulfillment of many Old Testament prophecies. Finally John calls God the Word (Jesus) pre-existent before creation, and thus before all time.

    Matthew is a creative reinterpretation of Mark,[50] stressing Jesus' teachings as much as his acts,[51] and making subtle changes in order to stress his divine nature – Mark's "young man" who appears at Jesus' tomb, for example, becomes a radiant angel in Matthew.[52] The miracle stories in Mark do not demonstrate the divinity of Jesus, but rather confirm his status as an emissary of God (which was Mark's understanding of the Messiah).[53]

    There is a broad disagreement over chronology between Matthew, Mark and Luke on one hand and John on the other: all four agree that Jesus' public ministry began with an encounter with John the Baptist, but Matthew, Mark and Luke follow this with an account of teaching and healing in Galilee, then a trip to Jerusalem where there is an incident in the Temple, climaxing with the crucifixion on the day of the Passover holiday. John, by contrast, puts the Temple incident very early in Jesus' ministry, has several trips to Jerusalem, and puts the crucifixion immediately before the Passover holiday, on the day when the lambs for the Passover meal were being sacrificed in Temple.[54] Matthew, unlike Paul and like Luke, believed that the Law was still in force, which meant that Jews within the church had to keep it.[55]

    In Insular Gospel Books (copies of the Gospels produced in Ireland and Britain under Celtic Christianity), the first verse of Matthew's genealogy of Christ was often treated in a decorative manner, as it began not only a new book of the Bible, but was the first verse in the Gospels.

    Notes

    1. Eusebius, "History of the Church" 3.39.14-17, c. 325 CE, Greek text 16: "ταῦτα μὲν οὖν ἱστόρηται τῷ Παπίᾳ περὶ τοῦ Μάρκου· περὶ δὲ τοῦ Ματθαῖου ταῦτ’ εἴρηται· Ματθαῖος μὲν οὖν Ἑβραΐδι διαλέκτῳ τὰ λόγια συνετάξατο, ἡρμήνευσεν δ’ αὐτὰ ὡς ἧν δυνατὸς ἕκαστος. Various English translations published, standard reference translation by Philip Schaff at CCEL: "[C]oncerning Matthew he [Papias] writes as follows: 'So then(963) Matthew wrote the oracles in the Hebrew language, and every one interpreted them as he was able.'(964)" Online version includes footnotes 963 and 964 by Schaff.
    Irenaeus of Lyons (died c. 202 CE) makes a similar comment, possibly also drawing on Papias, in his Against Heresies, Book III, Chapter 1, "Matthew also issued a written Gospel among the Hebrews in their own dialect" (see Dwight Jeffrey Bingham (1998), Irenaeus' Use of Matthew's Gospel in Adversus Haereses, Peeters, p. 64 ff).
    2. France, p. 26 note 1, and p. 28: "The first two words of Matthew's gospel are literally “book of genesis”.
    3. France, p. 28 note 7: "All MSS and versions agree in making it explicit that Joseph was not Jesus' father, with the one exception of sys, which reads “Joseph, to whom was betrothed Mary the virgin, begot Jesus.”

    References

    1. Luz 2005, p. 249-250.
    2. Duling 2010, p. 298-299.
    3. France 2007, p. 19.
    4. Duling 2010, p. 298-299, 302.
    5. Burkett 2002, p. 175.
    6. Harrington 1991, p. 8.
    7. Nolland 2005, p. 16.
    8. Turner 2008, p. 15-16.
    9. Hagner 1986, p. 281.
    10. Ehrman 1999, p. 43.
    11. Senior 1996, p. 22.
    12. Turner 2008, p. 6-7.
    13. Harrington 1991, p. 5-6.
    14. McMahon 2008, p. 57.
    15. Beaton 2005, p. 116.
    16. Nolland 2005, p. 3.
    17. Casey 2010, pp. 87–8.
    18. Davies & Allison 1988, pp. 12–3.
    19. Scholtz 2009, p. 34-35.
    20. Saldarini 1994, p. 4.
    21. Senior 2011, p. 7-8,72.
    22. Senior 2011, p. 11.
    23. Nolland 2005, p. 18.
    24. Burkett 2002, p. 180-181.
    25. Senior 2011, p. 19.
    26. Turner 2008, p. 9.
    27. Davies & Allison 1988, p. 59-61.
    28. Davies & Allison 1988, p. 62ff.
    29. France 2007, p. 2ff.
    30. Turner 2008, p. 101.
    31. Turner, p. 226
    32. Harris 1985.
    33. Turner 2008, p. 285.
    34. Browning 2004, p. 248.
    35. Turner 2008, p. 265.
    36. Turner 2008, p. 445.
    37. Turner 2008, p. 613.
    38. Turner 2008, p. 687-688.
    39. Levison & Pope-Levison 2009, p. 167.
    40. Fuller 2001, p. 68-69.
    41. Tuckett 2001, p. 119.
    42. Luz 1995, p. 86,111.
    43. Luz 1995, p. 91,97.
    44. Luz 1995, p. 93.
    45. Davies & Allison 1997, p. 722.
    46. Senior 2001, p. 17-18.
    47. Burkett, p. 182
    48. Strecker pp. 369–370
    49. Peppard 2011, p. 133.
    50. Bockmuehl&Hagner, p. 117
    51. Morris, p. 114
    52. Bockmuehl&Hagner, p. 123
    53. Aune (1987), p. 59
    54. Levine, p. 373
    55. Allison, p.xxvi

    Commentaries

    Allison, D.C. (2004). Matthew: A Shorter Commentary. T&T Clark. ISBN 978-0-567-08249-7.
    Davies, W.D.; Allison, D.C. (1988). Matthew 1–7. T&T Clark. ISBN 978-0-567-08355-5.
    Davies, W.D.; Allison, D.C. (1991). Matthew 8–18. T&T Clark. ISBN 978-0-567-08365-4.
    Davies, W.D.; Allison, D.C. (1997). Matthew 19–28. T&T Clark. ISBN 978-0-567-08375-3.
    Duling, Dennis C. (2010). "The Gospel of Matthew". In Aune, David E. The Blackwell Companion to the New Testament. Wiley-Blackwell. pp. 296–318. ISBN 978-1-4051-0825-6.
    France, R.T (2007). The Gospel of Matthew. Eerdmans. ISBN 978-0-8028-2501-8.
    Harrington, Daniel J. (1991). The Gospel of Matthew. Liturgical Press. ISBN 9780814658031
    Keener, Craig S. (1999). A commentary on the Gospel of Matthew. Eerdmans. ISBN 978-0-8028-3821-6.
    Luz, Ulrich (1992). Matthew 1–7: a commentary. Fortress Press. ISBN 978-0-8006-9600-9.
    Luz, Ulrich (2001). Matthew 8–20: a commentary. Fortress Press. ISBN 978-0-8006-6034-5.
    Luz, Ulrich (2005). Matthew 21–28: a commentary. Fortress Press. ISBN 978-0-8006-3770-5.
    Morris, Leon (1992). The Gospel according to Matthew. Eerdmans. ISBN 978-0-85111-338-8.
    Nolland, John (2005). The Gospel of Matthew: A Commentary on the Greek Text. Eerdmans. ISBN 0802823890.
    Turner, David L. (2008). Matthew. Baker. ISBN 978-0-8010-2684-3.

    General works

    Aune, David E. (ed.) (2001). The Gospel of Matthew in current study. Eerdmans. ISBN 978-0-8028-4673-0.
    Aune, David E. (1987). The New Testament in its literary environment. Westminster John Knox Press. ISBN 978-0-664-25018-8.
    Beaton, Richard C. (2005). "How Matthew Writes". In Bockmuehl, Markus; Hagner, Donald A. The Written Gospel. Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-83285-4.
    Browning, W.R.F (2004). Oxford Dictionary of the Bible. Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-860890-5.
    Burkett, Delbert (2002). An introduction to the New Testament and the origins of Christianity. Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-00720-7.
    Casey, Maurice (2010). Jesus of Nazareth: An Independent Historian's Account of His Life and Teaching. Continuum. ISBN 978-0-567-64517-3.
    Clarke, Howard W. (2003). The Gospel of Matthew and Its Readers. Indiana University Press. ISBN 978-0-253-34235-5.
    Cross, Frank L.; Livingstone, Elizabeth A., eds. (2005) [1997]. "Matthew, Gospel acc. to St.". The Oxford Dictionary of the Christian Church (3 ed.). Oxford University Press. p. 1064. ISBN 978-0-19-280290-3.
    Dunn, James D.G. (2003). Jesus Remembered. Eerdmans. ISBN 978-0-8028-3931-2.
    Ehrman, Bart D. (1999). Jesus: Apocalyptic Prophet of the New Millennium. Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-512474-3.
    Ehrman, Bart D. (2012). Did Jesus Exist?: The Historical Argument for Jesus of Nazareth. HarperCollins. ISBN 978-0-06-220460-8.
    Fuller, Reginald H. (2001). "Biblical Theology". In Metzger, Bruce M.; Coogan, Michael D. The Oxford Guide to Ideas & Issues of the Bible. Oxford University Press.
    Hagner, D.A. (1986). "Matthew, Gospel According to". In Bromiley, Geoffrey W. International Standard Bible Encyclopedia, Vol. 3: K-P. Wm. B. Eerdmans. pp. 280–8. ISBN 978-0-8028-8163-2.
    Kupp, David D. (1996). Matthew's Emmanuel: Divine Presence and God's People in the First Gospel. Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-57007-7.
    Levine, Michael D. (2001). "Visions of kingdoms: From Pompey to the first Jewish revolt". In Coogan. The Oxford History of the Biblical World. Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-513937-2.
    Levison, J.; Pope-Levison, P. (2009). "Christology". In Dyrness, William A.; Veli-Matti. Global Dictionary of Theology. InterVarsity Press.
    Luz, Ulrich (2005). Studies in Matthew. Eerdmans. ISBN 978-0-8028-3964-0.
    Luz, Ulrich (1995). The Theology of the Gospel of Matthew. Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-43576-5.
    McMahon, Christopher (2008). "Introduction to the Gospels and Acts of the Apostles". In Ruff, Jerry. Understanding the Bible: A Guide to Reading the Scriptures. Cambridge University Press.
    Morris, Leon (1986). New Testament Theology. Zondervan. ISBN 978-0-310-45571-4.
    Peppard, Michael (2011). The Son of God in the Roman World: Divine Sonship in Its Social and Political Context. Oxford University Press.
    Perkins, Pheme (1998-07-28). "The Synoptic Gospels and the Acts of the Apostles: Telling the Christian Story". The Cambridge Companion to Biblical Interpretation. ISBN 0521485932., in Kee, Howard Clark, ed. (1997). The Cambridge companion to the bible: part 3. Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-48593-7.
    Saldarini, Anthony (2003). "Matthew". Eerdmans commentary on the Bible. ISBN 0802837115., in Dunn, James D.G.; Rogerson, John William (2003). Eerdmans Commentary on the Bible. Eerdmans. ISBN 978-0-8028-3711-0.
    Saldarini, Anthony (1994). Matthew's Christian-Jewish Community. University of Chicago Press. ISBN 978-0-226-73421-7.
    Sanford, Christopher B. (2005). Matthew: Christian Rabbi. Author House.
    Scholtz, Donald (2009). Jesus in the Gospels and Acts: Introducing the New Testament. Saint Mary's Press.
    Senior, Donald (2001). "Directions in Matthean Studies". The Gospel of Matthew in Current Study: Studies in Memory of William G. Thompson, S.J. ISBN 0802846734., in Aune, David E. (ed.) (2001). The Gospel of Matthew in current study. Eerdmans. ISBN 978-0-8028-4673-0.
    Senior, Donald (1996). What are they saying about Matthew?. PaulistPress. ISBN 978-0-8091-3624-7.
    Stanton, Graham (1993). A gospel for a new people: studies in Matthew. Westminster John Knox Press. ISBN 978-0-664-25499-5.
    Strecker, Georg (2000) [1996]. Theology of the New Testament. Walter de Gruyter. ISBN 978-0-664-22336-6.
    Tuckett, Christopher Mark (2001). Christology and the New Testament: Jesus and His Earliest Followers. Westminster John Knox Press.
    Van de Sandt, H.W.M. (2005). "Introduction". Matthew and the Didache: Two Documents from the Same Jewish-Christian Milieu ?. ISBN 9023240774., in Van de Sandt, H.W.M, ed. (2005). Matthew and the Didache. Royal Van Gorcum&Fortress Press. ISBN 978-90-232-4077-8.
    Weren, Wim (2005). "The History and Social Setting of the Matthean Community". Matthew and the Didache: Two Documents from the Same Jewish-Christian Milieu ?. ISBN 9023240774., in Van de Sandt, H.W.M, ed. (2005). Matthew and the Didache. Royal Van Gorcum&Fortress Press. ISBN 978-90-232-4077-8.







    This thread is a 2014 to 2024 overview of my crazy threads. Again, this was (and is) a conceptual experiment which was (and is) reformative rather than normative for practical purposes in modernity. Notice that I sometimes write like a Renegade French-Jesuit Organist but the organ-shoes don't fit. Still, there is an element of truth to this concept. Must I Explain?? The information-war threatens to undermine orthodoxy as the church confronts modernity. I love that last word as a Latter-Day Luddite. What if a church (as shown below) was solely based upon Volumes 3 and 4 (1 Chronicles to Malachi) of The Seventh-day Adventist Bible Commentary?? No music. No arguing. No casual attire. Just taking turns reading from the pulpit. Am I Serious?? What Do YOU Think?? What Do YOU Want?? Tell Me What YOU Want!! What YOU REALLY, REALLY WANT!! BTW, I enjoyed the Spice Girls in the Tacoma Dome...
    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 01-James-Caulfield-sanctuary-north-view
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13639
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (14) - Page 6 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (14)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Today at 6:12 am

    What if we get everything right, yet still watch civilization disintegrate?? What if we are bored to death?? What if the facts of the matter yield 'unyielding despair'?? What if we must do what we must, regardless of whether we like it or not?? Is there a middle-way between theism and atheism?? Must I simply study my tripe and write my 'memoirs' even if I don't have anything to write about?? What if I must simply wage an internal battle over the next couple of years, and then think, say, and do nothing as I watch nature take its course?? Sorry, I posted some additional posts which were simply repeats. 'Post Traumatic Syndrome Disorder'?? 'Order Out of Chaos'?? What if all of this is too-little and too-late (for me anyway). Cheers and/or Whatever.

      Current date/time is Mon Nov 18, 2024 8:23 am